careful_o observe_v what_o god_n will_v now_o do_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v doubtless_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a will_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o former_a suffering_n verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v soon_o and_o speedy_o save_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v that_o whereas_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n our_o land_n have_v lie_v untilled_a our_o town_n and_o city_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a our_o religion_n law_n and_o government_n have_v be_v overturn_v and_o our_o people_n have_v be_v hold_v under_o bondage_n despise_v and_o deride_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o people_n abhor_v of_o god_n now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n recover_v our_o former_a glory_n especial_o that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v again_o set_v up_o among_o we_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n may_v extol_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o regard_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o many_o expositor_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n who_o glory_n be_v as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2.32_o not_o only_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o their_o stock_n and_o because_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o because_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o be_v renew_v in_o they_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o verse_n 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a glory_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o almost_o all_o expositor_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o merciful_a and_o true_a and_o faithful_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v both_o just_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o these_o phrase_n of_o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o grace_n shall_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o be_v find_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o justice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n so_o his_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v secret_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o these_o several_a expression_n may_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o then_o again_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o both_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o great_a act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v this_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o luk._n 1.72_o 73_o and_o 2_o that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o both_o because_o by_o christ_n peace_n be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n and_o yet_o withal_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o because_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o verse_n 11._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n truth_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14.6_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o earth_n or_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o shall_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n but_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o seed_v that_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n shall_v at_o last_o spring_n up_o and_o appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o do_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v long_o withhold_v shall_v at_o length_n appear_v or_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n or_o 2._o rather_o of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n which_o seem_v former_o to_o be_v extinct_a shall_v then_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v again_o find_v among_o man_n yea_o that_o these_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v so_o abound_v among_o man_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n rain_v down_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o church_n hereby_o shall_v be_v in_o as_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v when_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n but_o yet_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v become_v eminent_o true_a and_o faithful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n discern_v this_o shall_v righteous_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o command_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o yea_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v
run_v swift_o over_o the_o mountain_n leap_v as_o they_o run_v and_o skip_v from_o one_o hillock_n and_o one_o cliff_n to_o another_o in_o allusion_n whereto_o that_o expression_n also_o be_v use_v isa_n 35.6_o then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o so_o that_o which_o she_o intend_v to_o signify_v hereby_o be_v with_o what_o cheerful_a speed_n and_o alacrity_n she_o know_v her_o belove_a will_v return_v to_o she_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o delay_v his_o come_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v say_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n leap_v over_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v use_v to_o imply_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a grace_n that_o be_v manifest_v to_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o heaven_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v only_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o how_o open_o and_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o nah._n 1.15_o behold_v upon_o the_o mountain_n the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v with_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o overmastering_a all_o difficulty_n and_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o seasonable_o to_o the_o help_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v here_o main_o if_o not_o sole_o intend_v as_o when_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o break_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n all_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o trample_v upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v say_v the_o baptist_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a luk._n 3.5_o so_o likewise_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect_a people_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o aid_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o danger_n neither_o the_o hillock_n of_o their_o lesser_a nor_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n no_o nor_o any_o opposition_n from_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n shall_v keep_v christ_n off_o from_o they_o the_o great_a mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v plain_n before_o they_o zach._n 4.7_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11.17_o nor_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o verse_n 9_o my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o amiable_a loveliness_n but_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o speed_n in_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gadite_n 1_o chron._n 12.8_o that_o they_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o two_o forego_v note_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o spouse_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o belove_a but_o she_o see_v he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o a_o great_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o church_n only_o at_o first_o he_o hide_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o lover_n that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v the_o more_o unexpected_o upon_o those_o that_o do_v earnest_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v wont_a at_o their_o first_o come_n to_o stand_v a_o while_n unseen_a behind_o a_o door_n or_o behind_o a_o wall_n and_o several_a way_n this_o be_v by_o expositor_n apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n make_v himself_n know_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o dark_a and_o hide_a way_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o partition_n wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph._n 2.14_o afterward_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n clear_o and_o plain_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n asunder_o of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 27.51_o but_o during_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o only_o call_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o behind_o a_o wall_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v hide_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o manhood_n that_o mudwall_n of_o our_o flesh_n our_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o man_n mortal_a body_n be_v call_v job_n 4.19_o and_o which_o may_v indeed_o the_o rather_o be_v call_v our_o wall_n because_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o mortal_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o know_v he_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o 3._o more_o plain_o and_o satisfactory_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o here_o christ_n stand_v as_o we_o may_v say_v behind_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jer._n 4_o 19_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o original_a i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o heart_n namely_o because_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o natural_a understanding_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o any_o clear_a and_o full_a enjoy_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n stand_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n rev._n 3.20_o but_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v open_a to_o he_o yet_o because_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v away_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o he_o still_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o do_v still_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattesse_n this_o be_v add_v further_a to_o set_v forth_o christ_n darker_n revelation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n and_o whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o all_o succeed_a gospel-time_n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o her_o light_n shine_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o word_n and_o other_o gospel-ordinance_n christ_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o discover_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n through_o a_o window_n or_o a_o lattesse_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o indeed_o this_o expression_n here_o he_o look_v forth_o at_o the_o window_n show_v himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n flourish_v through_o the_o lattesse_n may_v beside_o also_o imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o ordinance_n sweet_a pleasant_a and_o amiable_a like_o some_o sweet_a plant_n or_o flourish_a flower_n that_o appear_v through_o a_o window_n by_o its_o pleasant_a beauty_n and_o sweet_a send_v yield_v great_a delight_n to_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n providence_n do_v
that_o launce_v a_o sore_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v heal_v it_o and_o when_o their_o affliction_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n he_o bind_v they_o up_o again_o that_o be_v by_o bind_v he_o heal_v they_o for_o physician_n say_v that_o the_o careful_a and_o skilful_a bind_v up_o of_o a_o wound_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o bind_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v ezek._n 34.4_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n psal_n 147.3_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o god_n send_v never_o so_o many_o trouble_n follow_v successive_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o or_o compass_v thou_o about_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o yea_o from_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v thou_o not_o only_o these_o afterward_o mention_v but_o any_o other_o more_o grievous_a than_o these_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o protect_v thou_o from_o trouble_n or_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o adversity_n but_o again_o and_o again_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v thou_o and_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o defile_v himself_o with_o sin_n in_o his_o trouble_n or_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o trouble_n all_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o wrath_n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o only_o make_v trouble_n true_o evil_a verse_n 21._o thou_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v from_o reproach_n backbiting_n slander_n false_a accusation_n and_o witness_n of_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n for_o as_o in_o a_o scourge_n there_o be_v many_o cord_n so_o there_o be_v many_o several_a way_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n do_v lash_v and_o wound_v god_n righteous_a servant_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n who_o the_o lord_n either_o preserve_v from_o be_v slander_v or_o revile_v or_o else_o defend_v against_o all_o such_o lie_n and_o calumny_n by_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o just_a deal_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n verse_n 23._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v thou_o any_o hurt_n and_o so_o ready_a rather_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n of_o friendship_n make_v betwixt_o thou_o and_o they_o now_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n may_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o league_n with_o god_n people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v not_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o dash_v their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n psal_n 91.12_o 2._o when_o they_o no_o way_n hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o land_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o help_n thereto_o and_o when_o the_o most_o stony_a and_o rocky_a place_n yield_v great_a store_n of_o fruit_n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 32.13_o he_o make_v he_o suck_v honey_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o flinty_a rock_n and_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 29.6_o the_o rock_n pour_v i_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n 3._o when_o the_o stony_a wall_n raise_v about_o their_o field_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a defence_n thereto_o that_o they_o be_v safe_o preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n whatsoever_o and_o 4._o when_o neither_o stone_n nor_o rock_n of_o the_o field_n do_v harbour_v any_o poisonous_a serpent_n or_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o do_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o hurt_n god_n people_n verse_n 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o house_n free_a from_o the_o invasion_n of_o any_o enemy_n and_o from_o homebred_a dissension_n yea_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o household_n affair_n do_v all_o prosper_v and_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o continuance_n hereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thou_o shall_v visit_v thy_o habitation_n and_o shall_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v wise_o and_o successful_o order_v upon_o all_o occasion_n thy_o household_n affair_n the_o more_o circumspect_o watchful_a not_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n because_o of_o the_o experience_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o a_o right_a way_n verse_n 25._o thou_o shall_v know_v also_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v great_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o child_n yet_o god_n shall_v restore_v they_o again_o and_o they_o shall_v grow_v to_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n verse_n 26._o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o there_o seem_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o thy_o recovery_n yet_o recover_v thou_o shall_v and_o shall_v die_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n verse_n 27._o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o alone_o have_v speak_v yet_o this_o i_o presume_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o we_o all_o we_o have_v all_o find_v this_o true_a by_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o clear_a experience_n and_o therefore_o learn_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o chap._n vi·_a verse_n 2._o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n seek_v to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a piety_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o job_n because_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o affliction_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o his_o complaint_n so_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a in_o the_o two_o forego_v chapter_n job_n now_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o his_o calamity_n grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n be_v such_o and_o so_o intolerable_a that_o they_o may_v well_o drive_v he_o to_o those_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v though_o his_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o while_n upright_o towards_o god_n according_a therefore_o to_o this_o drift_n and_o aim_n of_o job_n word_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n 1._o that_o if_o his_o grief_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n be_v lay_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o his_o calamity_n and_o distress_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a be_v lay_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o weigh_v together_o his_o calamity_n will_v far_o overweigh_v his_o grief_n and_o bitter_a complaint_n his_o calamity_n be_v indeed_o heavy_a than_o all_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o that_o which_o job_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n chap._n 23.2_o my_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_a or_o 2._o that_o if_o his_o grief_n and_o calamity_n be_v weigh_v against_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v be_v find_v heavy_a than_o that_o as_o elsewhere_o the_o wrath_n of_o foolish_a wicked_a man_n be_v therewith_o compare_v pro._n 27.3_o a_o stone_n be_v heavy_a and_o the_o sand_n weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o however_o doubtless_o job_n intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o misery_n as_o he_o have_v undergo_v might_n well_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o complain_v as_o bitter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v yea_o though_o therein_o he_o shall_v forget_v himself_o verse_n 3._o therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v my_o grief_n and_o misery_n when_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o what_o i_o suffer_v extreme_a anguish_n stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o utter_v what_o i_o will_v say_v verse_n 4._o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v not_o only_o wound_v i_o with_o divers_z and_o many_o outward_a calamity_n but_o beside_o also_o he_o have_v wound_v my_o spirit_n inward_o by_o make_v impression_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o my_o conscience_n persuade_v i_o that_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o
in_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n sometime_o because_o of_o the_o calamity_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o but_o always_o by_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o distract_n fear_v for_o here_o eliphaz_n undertake_v again_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v chap._n 5.3_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n as_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 12.6_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o allege_v here_o the_o continual_a distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o live_v even_o in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n to_o which_o he_o add_v and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o oppressor_n now_o though_o there_o be_v several_a interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o word_n some_o take_v they_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n appoint_v to_o the_o oppressor_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o he_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o other_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v short_a the_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n he_o little_o know_v how_o sudden_o yet_o even_o this_o also_o be_v allege_v i_o conceive_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v he_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o how_o soon_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o though_o good_a man_n know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o have_v to_o live_v no_o more_o than_o wicked_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n concern_v their_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o eliphaz_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n herein_o eliphaz_n do_v particular_o insist_v on_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o covert_o strike_v at_o that_o particular_a sin_n whereof_o he_o think_v job_n be_v guilty_a as_o have_v be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v as_o we_o see_v he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o in_o express_a term_n chap._n 22.6_o thou_o have_v take_v a_o pledge_n from_o thy_o brother_n for_o nought_o and_o strip_v the_o naked_a of_o their_o clothing_n verse_n 21._o a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sad_a report_n of_o near-approaching_a evil_n or_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o affright_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v some_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o danger_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o job_n have_v bewail_v in_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n scare_v he_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v he_o with_o vision_n chap._n 7.14_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n in_o prosperity_n the_o destroyer_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v afraid_a when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a condition_n namely_o because_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n he_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v verse_n 22._o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o in_o prosperity_n he_o fear_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o distress_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o that_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o see_v better_a day_n he_o utter_o despair_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o misery_n and_o distress_n those_o trouble_n and_o fear_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o show_v also_o that_o his_o fear_n herein_o be_v not_o groundless_a he_o add_v and_o he_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o present_a misery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sword_n wait_v for_o he_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o verse_n 23._o he_o wander_v abroad_o for_o bread_n say_v where_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n he_o wander_v about_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n be_v anxious_a and_o full_a of_o care_n where_o to_o get_v bread_n to_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o more_o general_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n even_o through_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n apprehend_v that_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v come_v do_v hunt_v about_o to_o store_n up_o for_o himself_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n and_o greediness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o his_o endeavour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a misery_n and_o destruction_n will_v at_o length_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v that_o eliphaz_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o verse_n 24._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n shall_v affright_v he_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v with_o a_o unresistable_a power_n for_o king_n when_o they_o go_v forth_o themselves_o in_o person_n to_o war_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o with_o mighty_a army_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n have_v usual_o the_o flower_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n with_o they_o and_o so_o ordinary_o they_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n when_o they_o come_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n verse_n 25._o for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a here_o eliphaz_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o bold_a blaspheme_n of_o god_n by_o his_o scornful_a vilify_a his_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o his_o desperate_a oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n now_o in_o express_v this_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n he_o mention_n god_n by_o this_o attribute_n the_o almighty_a and_o strengehen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a purposely_o to_o imply_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o dare_a boldness_n in_o those_o presumptuous_a wretch_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o he_o who_o be_v a_o almighty_a god_n and_o able_a therefore_o to_o do_v with_o they_o whatever_o he_o please_v verse_n 26._o he_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o on_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n for_o say_v they_o eliphaz_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n set_v forth_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o fight_v against_o god_n he_o add_v here_o that_o thereupon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n run_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n even_o on_o his_o neck_n upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n for_o the_o buckler_n which_o they_o use_v in_o war_n have_v always_o thick_a boss_n in_o the_o midst_n out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o iron_n or_o steel_n like_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spear_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o enemy_n can_v not_o run_v in_o upon_o a_o man_n arm_v with_o one_o of_o these_o buckler_n without_o manifest_a peril_n to_o himself_o and_o thence_o be_v this_o expression_n of_o run_v in_o upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o as_o when_o a_o mighty_a man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o one_o that_o be_v no_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o run_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o his_o buckler_n and_o other_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o neck_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o disarm_v he_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n usual_o deal_v with_o those_o insolent_a
shall_v be_v pile_v up_o or_o shovele_v up_o in_o heap_n on_o the_o ground_n or_o it_o shall_v lie_v throw_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a yea_o say_v some_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o house_n yea_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o house_n with_o gold_n in_o stead_n of_o stone_n a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o pavement_n with_o gold_n verse_n 25._o yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o defence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v protect_v thou_o and_o thy_o estate_n his_o providence_n shall_v once_o again_o be_v as_o a_o hedge_n about_o thou_o this_o also_o may_v be_v otherwise_o read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o gold_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a gold_n god_n love_v and_o favour_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o shall_v make_v thou_o rich_a and_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v thou_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v silver_n of_o strength_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v store_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o he_o verse_n 26._o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n this_o word_n for_o may_v be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v to_o job_n concern_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o withhold_v from_o thou_o these_o outward_a blessing_n see_v he_o intend_v to_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o better_a even_a delight_n in_o himself_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a encouragement_n to_o win_v he_o to_o that_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a to_o which_o he_o have_v before_o advise_v he_o namely_o that_o whereas_o now_o he_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o inward_a trouble_n of_o mind_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v sweet_a delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n whereof_o all_o the_o outward_a blessing_n he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a pledge_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o walk_v with_o he_o &_o in_o do_v he_o service_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 11.15_o verse_n 27._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n this_o last_o clause_n and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o his_o do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o pay_v the_o vow_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v continual_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n 3._o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n grace_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o pay_v his_o vow_n when_o god_n have_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n verse_n 28._o thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v but_o say_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v what_o thou_o shall_v determine_v to_o do_v through_o god_n blessing_n thou_o shall_v accomplish_v or_o what_o thou_o shall_v determine_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n resolve_v through_o faith_n that_o it_o will_v be_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n readiness_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o must_v be_v that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o shall_v take_v great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o eliphaz_n oppose_v this_o to_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n chap._n 19.8_o he_o have_v fence_v up_o my_o way_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v and_o he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n verse_n 29._o when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o thou_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o some_o expositor_n understand_v thus_o when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o or_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v or_o there_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o spirit_n a_o proud_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 16.18_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n other_o again_o understand_v it_o thus_o when_o man_n be_v overthrow_v with_o god_n judgement_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v or_o lift_v up_o or_o thou_o shall_v say_v yet_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o behold_v god_n have_v spare_v i_o in_o this_o common_a destruction_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o cast_v i_o down_o he_o have_v exalt_v and_o lift_v i_o up_o or_o thou_o shall_v comfort_v thyself_o with_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v again_o lift_v thou_o up_o again_o other_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o thou_o shall_v assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o last_o of_o all_o other_o give_v this_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o under_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o shall_v from_o thy_o own_o experience_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v lift_v they_o up_o again_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o their_o low_a condition_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n that_o be_v god_n move_v with_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v save_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a and_o poor_a a_o condition_n or_o the_o man_n that_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o misery_n verse_n 30._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n of_o the_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o a_o whole_a country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o righteous_a one_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o eliphaz_n in_o the_o next_o word_n apply_v to_o job_n and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o purge_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v the_o whole_a country_n where_o thou_o live_v from_o calamity_n that_o otherwise_o will_v come_v upon_o it_o because_o god_n will_v spare_v it_o for_o thy_o sake_n or_o by_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o indeed_o god_n do_v often_o spare_v whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o poor_a servant_n sake_n but_o yet_o eliphaz_n be_v deceive_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 14.14_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o very_a place_n though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o even_o to_o day_n be_v my_o complaint_n bitter_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v still_o and_o still_o i_o do_v and_o must_v complain_v bitter_o and_o no_o wonder_n my_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_a that_o which_o i_o suffer_v exceed_v my_o complaint_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.2_o and_o thus_o do_v job_n covert_o imply_v that_o hitherto_o neither_o eliphaz_n that_o reply_v last_o upon_o he_o nor_o any_o
instruct_v i_o or_o else_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o word_n chap._n 13.22_o wherein_o he_o have_v challenge_v god_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v answer_v what_o he_o can_v object_v for_o now_o as_o recant_v that_o he_o profess_v that_o when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v desire_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o desire_v instruction_n from_o god_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v now_o get_v of_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v before_o that_o he_o have_v before_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v upon_o these_o ground_n either_o first_o because_o now_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o god_n even_o as_o if_o god_n have_v present_v himself_o before_o he_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o or_o second_o because_o he_o have_v now_o with_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o three_o because_o the_o enlighten_v of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o god_n immediate_a speak_v to_o he_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o that_o he_o have_v before_o as_o the_o see_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n be_v beyond_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o with_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o convince_a or_o four_a because_o now_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v by_o god_n afflict_a hand_n which_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o see_v that_o of_o god_n which_o he_o see_v not_o before_o all_o these_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o his_o behold_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n either_o this_o last_o clause_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o present_a sit_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 2.8_o and_o thereof_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sit_v here_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o do_v humble_o repent_v of_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o foolish_o or_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o low_a dejection_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v with_o as_o much_o self-confusion_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o dust_n and_o ash_n from_o ch_z 3.3_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n all_o have_v be_v express_v in_o meet_a in_o the_o original_n the_o rest_n be_v again_o in_o prose_n verse_n 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n unto_o job_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n have_v bring_v job_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o repent_v and_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o lord_n address_v himself_o next_o to_o give_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n against_o his_o three_o friend_n who_o haply_o begin_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o spirit_n as_o apprehend_v by_o the_o lord_n check_v job_n for_o his_o folly_n that_o he_o take_v their_o part_n against_o he_o and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o eliphaz_n by_o name_n as_o be_v haply_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o the_o three_o but_o especial_o because_o he_o break_v out_o first_o against_o job_n and_o have_v handle_v he_o most_o bitter_o my_o wrath_n say_v he_o be_v kindle_v against_o thou_o and_o against_o thy_o two_o friend_n for_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v wherein_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o though_o job_n have_v speak_v much_o amiss_o as_o be_v before_o note_v yet_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v speak_v right_a to_o wit_n comparative_o he_o have_v speak_v far_o more_o right_o than_o his_o friend_n have_v do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v job_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n mere_o because_o of_o his_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o blessing_n the_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o god_n do_v constant_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o job_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v right_o maintain_v his_o own_o innocency_n against_o they_o and_o that_o god_n do_v usual_o both_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a and_o have_v strive_v against_o his_o impatience_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o overbear_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n temptation_n second_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o to_o talk_v long_o with_o these_o man_n as_o he_o have_v with_o job_n but_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n take_v they_o up_o very_o short_a and_o so_o fend_v they_o away_o and_o three_o that_o he_o never_o mention_n job_n without_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o show_v what_o a_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o man_n who_o they_o despise_v for_o four_o several_a time_n he_o call_v he_o his_o servant_n job._n as_o for_o elihu_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o condemn_v job_n but_o only_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o rash_a impatient_a expression_n therefore_o god_n reprove_v not_o he_o at_o all_o verse_n 8._o therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o now_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v each_o of_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o so_o many_o and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v require_v whereas_o by_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bullock_n appoint_v for_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o make_v they_o know_v thereby_o how_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o high_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o aim_v sincere_o at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o their_o plead_n with_o job_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o see_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v all_o such_o rash_a judge_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o offend_v herein_o he_o will_v have_v this_o left_a as_o a_o memorial_n to_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o mislike_v this_o in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o have_v go_v and_o provide_v these_o cattle_n here_o enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o go_v and_o carry_v they_o to_o job_n that_o so_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o as_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n whether_o job_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v or_o only_o the_o first-born_a and_o chief_a of_o his_o family_n who_o in_o those_o time_n be_v wont_a as_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v now_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v this_o service_n we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v but_o however_o herein_o be_v job_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o hereby_o god_n notable_o do_v both_o honour_n job_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n obedience_n humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o three_o friend_n in_o make_v they_o employ_v job_n as_o god_n special_a favourite_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o a_o wicked_a hypocrite_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o severe_o punish_v so_o that_o to_o this_o and_o that_o which_o god_n here_o add_v my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d accept_v that_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n ezek._n 14.14_o though_o these_o three_o man_n 〈◊〉_d daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n tuâ—ned_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n be_v mean_v either_o as_o some_o say_v that_o god_n â—â—stored_v to_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o when_o man_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n be_v bring_v
righteous_a sake_n god_n strike_v they_o with_o terror_n in_o psal_n 53.5_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v these_o word_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o that_o encamp_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n have_v destroy_v the_o strong_a enemy_n that_o have_v beset_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v deliver_v thou_o o_o thou_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n because_o god_n have_v despise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o we_o have_v here_o verse_n 6._o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n here_o david_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o think_v to_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o in_o your_o own_o terror_n you_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v come_v to_o and_o thus_o he_o deride_v they_o for_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o david_n do_v therein_o express_o charge_v they_o with_o shame_v that_o be_v with_o endeavour_v to_o shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n or_o rather_o by_o deride_v they_o for_o hope_v in_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n yourselves_o and_o you_o deride_v they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o this_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v far_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o first_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v in_o zion_n will_v deliver_v his_o israel_n or_o that_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o saul_n and_o all_o other_o their_o proud_a oppressor_n o_o that_o he_o will_v settle_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v then_o purge_v out_o this_o profaneness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o slavery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v then_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n exceed_o rejoice_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o saul_n day_n because_o of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o zion_n the_o ark_n not_o be_v in_o his_o day_n remove_v thither_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v either_o that_o david_n may_v speak_v this_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o that_o haply_o he_o compose_v this_o psalm_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o zion_n though_o he_o write_v therein_o of_o former_a time_n and_o second_o it_o may_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n o_o say_v he_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v o_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o those_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v add_v because_o thence_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o thence_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v expect_v esa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o then_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o true_a israelite_n psalm_n xv._n verse_n 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n this_o question_n david_n propound_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o answer_n afterward_o add_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n of_o unquestionable_a certainty_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v many_o flock_n thither_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o come_v or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n continue_v to_o they_o of_o resort_v to_o thy_o house_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v here_o call_v both_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o holy_a hill_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n to_o be_v this_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o more_o common_o expositor_n understand_v this_o question_n thus_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n by_o raise_v false_a report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o reproach_v they_o or_o by_o harken_v to_o other_o or_o endure_v they_o that_o do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 2d_o 1_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.25_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o unjust_a way_n of_o gain_n be_v comprehend_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v certain_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xvi_o the_o title_n michtam_fw-la of_o david_n the_o same_o title_n be_v in_o the_o 56_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a psalm_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v before_o often_o of_o other_o be_v by_o many_o say_v of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n song_n or_o tune_n beside_o some_o make_v it_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o mach_v which_o signify_v poor_a or_o afflict_a and_o tam_fw-la which_o signify_v simple_a or_o sincere_a and_o so_o they_o render_v the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o sincere_a but_o it_o be_v best_o render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n a_o golden_a psalm_n of_o david_n intimate_v that_o david_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o chain_n or_o jewel_n or_o crown_n of_o gold_n verse_n 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n because_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 10_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v as_o speak_v by_o christ_n act._n 2.25.31_o and_o 13.35_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v every_o clause_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o utter_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n preserve_v i_o o_o god_n christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o but_o may_v at_o last_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v so_o convenient_o or_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o vers_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o
his_o revenge_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o into_o saul_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v now_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o many_o such_o like_a verse_n 5._o they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a they_o say_v he_o look_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n wait_v upon_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.3_o and_o be_v lighten_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o flow_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o they_o do_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o boldness_n not_o doubt_v of_o good_a success_n flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o succour_v and_o their_o face_n be_v not_o ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.2_o verse_n 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v etc._n etc._n this_o some_o take_v as_o speak_v by_o david_n of_o himself_o and_o indeed_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n term_n himself_o poor_a and_o afflict_a as_o psal_n 40.17_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o david_n deliverance_n do_v here_o allege_v it_o for_o their_o own_o encouragement_n this_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o this_o poor_a persecute_a man_n destine_v to_o death_n and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n he_o cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v he_o verse_n 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n make_v trial_n rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o see_v whether_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o god_n be_v very_o good_a to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a find_v much_o sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o they_o can_v cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o observe_v the_o proof_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o goodness_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o achish_n o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a that_o be_v mark_v and_o observe_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o be_v affect_v therewith_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a it_o may_v yield_v much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n unto_o your_o soul_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2.3_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v good_a to_o such_o verse_n 9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v make_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n good_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o particular_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o as_o by_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v other_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o god_n will_v give_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o give_v they_o a_o content_a mind_n without_o it_o verse_n 10._o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n etc._n etc._n this_o many_o understand_v of_o rich_a and_o great_a oppressor_n man_n ravenous_a as_o lion_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o beast_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o young_a lion_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o ravenous_a shall_v soon_o be_v hunger-bitten_a than_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o fear_n god_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psalm_n 22.26_o verse_n 11._o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n david_n use_v either_o as_o a_o prince_n because_o such_o they_o usual_o style_v father_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 5.13_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o prophet_n because_o such_o be_v esteem_v spiritual_a father_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n disciple_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2.3_o and_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n child_n joh._n 13.33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n the_o galatian_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v gal._n 4.19_o and_o that_o to_o make_v know_v how_o dear_o he_o love_v they_o thereby_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v his_o counsel_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n verse_n 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o psal_n 21.4_o it_o be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n to_o imply_v that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v real_o desire_v this_o they_o must_v take_v the_o way_n that_o be_v here_o afterward_o prescribe_v and_o how_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v pretend_v a_o desire_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o so_o few_o shall_v real_o desire_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a because_o so_o few_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o with_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v allege_v by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o evil-speaking_a be_v here_o forbid_a yet_o more_o especial_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n deceive_v or_o wrong_v his_o neighbour_n for_o still_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o need_v not_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v himself_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n and_o that_o expression_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n imply_v how_o slippery_a the_o tongue_n be_v and_o prone_a to_o offend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o much_o watchfulness_n restrain_v verse_n 14._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a though_o this_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o avoid_v the_o do_v of_o any_o injury_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o abstain_v from_o wrong_v any_o body_n so_o neither_o will_n god_n be_v please_v if_o we_o defraud_v or_o oppress_v some_o and_o then_o with_o good_n so_o get_v do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o beside_o that_o expression_n depart_v from_o evil_a may_v imply_v both_o 1._o that_o man_n will_v be_v continual_o follow_v with_o temptation_n to_o evil_a which_o therefore_o they_o must_v most_o careful_o avoid_v 2._o that_o the_o purity_n of_o man_n consist_v rather_o in_o abandon_v the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v then_o in_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a from_o evil_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o that_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o dare_v to_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n but_o make_v peace_n with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n may_v seem_v likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o injury_n this_o that_o follow_v be_v add_v for_o their_o encouragement_n for_o this_o first_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.7_o verse_n 18._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v even_o break_v so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o as_o dead_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o then_o withal_o those_o that_o be_v great_o humble_v hereby_o and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n through_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 20._o he_o keep_v all_o
than_o snow_n verse_n 8._o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v my_o heart_n that_o thou_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o word_n particular_o by_o cause_v i_o with_o joy_n to_o embrace_v thy_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o desire_v hereby_o that_o nathan_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o nathan_n do_v not_o return_v that_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o david_n upon_o nathan_n reproof_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v all_o relate_v together_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o as_o elsewhere_o thing_n do_v at_o several_a time_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o they_o but_o that_o after_o david_n have_v some_o time_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n nathan_n come_v again_o with_o that_o joyful_a message_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o verse_n 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v before_o thou_o but_o do_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n not_o from_o i_o but_o from_o my_o sin_n verse_n 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n vers_fw-la 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o apprehend_v himself_o deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o that_o holy_a disposition_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n have_v former_o wrought_v in_o he_o as_o before_o he_o beg_v for_o pardon_n so_o here_o for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n of_o nature_n that_o tend_v thereto_o nothing_o in_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o he_o term_n it_o a_o create_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n in_o he_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o that_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n not_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a as_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o but_o just_a and_o right_a according_a to_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o which_o may_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o be_v right_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o for_o the_o word_n renew_v though_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o uprightness_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o former_a piety_n which_o he_o now_o find_v great_o decay_v in_o he_o wherewith_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v again_o and_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o a_o constant_a spirit_n verse_n 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v cast_v i_o not_o out_o of_o thy_o favour_n yea_o and_o consequent_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o also_o imply_v a_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n former_o enjoy_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o cain_n be_v for_o shed_v blood_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 4.16_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o saul_n have_v be_v and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whereby_o he_o mean_v both_o those_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n wherewith_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v endue_v he_o which_o be_v indeed_o often_o great_o impair_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v though_o through_o god_n mercy_n which_o david_n here_o beg_v they_o be_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o likewise_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o for_o his_o regal_a office_n verse_n 12._o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o thy_o save_v my_o soul_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thy_o providence_n over_o i_o for_o my_o preservation_n here_o from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o love_n the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o yield_v thou_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o that_o free_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n which_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o thy_o child_n or_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o thy_o child_n a_o true_a freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n free_o and_o cheerful_o and_o sincere_o without_o any_o by-respect_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v thy_o law_n and_o a_o holy_a magnanimity_n bold_o and_o free_o to_o profess_v themselves_o thy_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o verse_n 13._o then_o will_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v by_o my_o example_n i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o see_v how_o infinite_o merciful_a thou_o be_v to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n and_o withal_o how_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o require_v they_o to_o carry_v themselves_o if_o they_o desire_v thy_o favour_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o his_o declare_v how_o severe_o god_n often_o afflict_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o however_o david_n main_a drift_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o as_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o hurt_n to_o other_o so_o his_o repentance_n shall_v likewise_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o verse_n 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o bloud-guiltinesse_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o david_n desire_v here_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o have_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v or_o for_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o that_o guilt_n he_o have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o urijah_n and_o other_o the_o pardon_n whereof_o david_n here_o again_o desire_n because_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n which_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o be_v to_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n which_o may_v be_v also_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o promise_n make_v by_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o or_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o do_v justify_v sinner_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o and_o 22.31_o verse_n 15._o o_o lord_n open_z thou_o my_o lip_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.3_o 2_o that_o he_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o may_v well_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o this_o service_n see_v psal_n 50.16_o and_o 3_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o a_o prepare_a heart_n and_o quicken_v affection_n and_o all_o other_o ability_n requisite_a for_o this_o service_n verse_n 16._o for_o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o verse_n 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o better_a and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v because_o david_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n promise_v to_o god_n upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n obtain_v who_o praise_n be_v therefore_o
thing_n and_o joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a because_o in_o a_o usual_a scripture-phrase_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v receive_v thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o in_o hos_n 14.2_o that_o which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o give_v good_a be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o receive_v good_a that_o be_v take_v and_o give_v good_a to_o thy_o people_n and_o so_o exod._a 25.2_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v i_o a_o offering_n be_v in_o the_o original_n that_o they_o take_v for_o i_o a_o offering_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v take_v and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o thereupon_o that_o follow_v vers_n 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o be_v those_o that_o do_v long_o stand_v out_o rebellious_o against_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v express_o evident_a in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v win_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v win_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o people_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o and_o partly_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o present_a among_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n matth._n 28.20_o feed_v they_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o other_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n as_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o carry_v up_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o zion_n after_o many_o glorious_a victory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o david_n over_o his_o enemy_n though_o withal_o mediate_o and_o principal_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o who_o david_n we_o know_v be_v a_o special_a type_n for_o indeed_o to_o the_o type_n the_o word_n may_v be_v very_o fit_o apply_v as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n 1._o because_o in_o saul_n time_n by_o the_o enemy_n frequent_a distress_v the_o israelite_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v much_o obscure_v whereas_o now_o by_o david_n subdue_a the_o heathen_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v high_o exalt_v again_o therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o david_n take_v the_o strong_a and_o high_a place_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n thereby_o and_o his_o triumphant_a go_v up_o into_o zion_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n david_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v he_o these_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v his_o enemy_n into_o bondage_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o 2._o because_o not_o god_n but_o his_o people_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a rebellious_a one_o among_o they_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o tribute_n they_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n therefore_o he_o add_v those_o word_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o and_o 3._o because_o by_o these_o victory_n which_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v obtain_v over_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o assistance_n therefore_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n add_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o but_o however_o whether_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o type_n or_o antitype_n there_o be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o several_a expression_n here_o use_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o prince_n ride_v in_o triumph_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v as_o namely_o 1._o to_o their_o ascend_v up_o into_o their_o triumphant_a chariot_n or_o their_o ride_v up_o in_o their_o chariot_n to_o some_o place_n of_o eminency_n such_o as_o be_v the_o capitol_n in_o rome_n 2._o to_o their_o lead_n of_o their_o prisoner_n bind_v before_o they_o and_o 3._o to_o their_o cast_n of_o medal_n and_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o ride_v in_o triumph_n among_o they_o verse_n 20._o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a way_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.8_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n verse_n 21._o but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n that_o be_v as_o persever_v obstinate_o in_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n only_o because_o long_o shaggy_a and_o bushy_a hair_n be_v usual_o wear_v by_o man_n out_o of_o pride_n &_o make_v those_o that_o wear_v it_o to_o look_v the_o more_o fierce_o therefore_o this_o expression_n of_o wound_v their_o hairy_a scalp_n may_v probable_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v irrecoverable_o wound_v his_o proud_a &_o fierce_a enemy_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n vanquish_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o conceive_v the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o old_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o from_o bashan_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v god_n have_v decree_v or_o promise_v that_o though_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o desperate_a danger_n as_o they_o be_v when_o former_o they_o fight_v with_o og_n that_o terrible_a giant_n and_o mighty_a king_n of_o bashan_n yet_o he_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v with_o triumph_n lade_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o vanquish_a enemy_n as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n as_o when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o bring_v his_o people_n again_o from_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n do_v either_o imply_v his_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v with_o victory_n from_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n or_o rather_o that_o their_o deliverance_n from_o such_o desperate_a danger_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v then_o make_v any_o such_o express_a particular_a promise_n but_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o general_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n or_o that_o thus_o much_o might_n just_o be_v conclude_v from_o that_o former_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 23._o that_o thy_o foot_n may_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 58.10_o verse_n 24._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v
therein_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v never_o repent_v and_o become_v righteous_a or_o 2._o which_o imply_v the_o same_o that_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v they_o let_v they_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pronounce_v they_o righteous_a let_v they_o not_o partake_v of_o that_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v always_o certain_o wont_a to_o absolve_v and_o justify_v those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 51.14_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o righteous_a or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o call_v righteousness_n elsewhere_o as_o psal_n 24.5_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 28._o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v and_o ordain_v both_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o according_o when_o they_o die_v let_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a yet_o withal_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_a may_v also_o imply_v a_o desire_n that_o however_o by_o outward_a profession_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o may_v according_o hope_n and_o boast_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o such_o yea_o that_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v succeed_v in_o their_o room_n or_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o ezek._n 13.9_o concern_v the_o false_a prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v indeed_o some_o understand_v both_o of_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.34_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflict_a and_o brokenhearted_a see_v psal_n 40.17_o yet_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o poverty_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o christ_n let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o on_o high_a that_o be_v let_v it_o set_v i_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 28.9_o but_o this_o too_o some_o understand_v of_o christ_n ascension_n verse_n 31._o this_o also_o etc._n etc._n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n and_o either_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o last_o word_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o what_o bullock_n he_o mean_v to_o wit_v one_o that_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a who_o horn_n begin_v to_o bud_v forth_o and_o who_o hoof_n begin_v to_o harden_v or_o one_o that_o be_v for_o year_n ripe_a and_o fit_a for_o sacrifice_v thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o thanksgiving_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o the_o choice_a sacrifice_n or_o else_o they_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o slight_v those_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o brute_n beast_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o reasonable_a service_n of_o praise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n so_o the_o prophet_n call_v our_o praise_v god_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o calf_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n verse_n 32._o the_o humble_a shall_v see_v this_o and_o be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.2_o and_o 40.3_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v your_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a within_o you_o because_o of_o i_o or_o your_o own_o sad_a distress_n shall_v be_v revive_v again_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o verse_n 33._o for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o straits_n of_o any_o distress_n by_o god_n afflict_a hand_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o bind_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o cause_n verse_n 35._o for_o god_n will_v save_v zion_n and_o will_v build_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n david_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o great_a calamity_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o succeed_a time_n do_v here_o foretell_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v zion_n the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v because_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o kingdom_n his_o be_v a_o type_n and_o withal_o the_o same_o he_o intend_v also_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n spiritual_a zion_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o and_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n that_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n may_v dwell_v long_o in_o zion_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.10_o and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o this_o life_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n verse_n 36._o the_o seed_n also_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o of_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n continue_v in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a believer_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psalm_n lxx_o verse_n 1._o make_v haste_n o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v this_o whole_a psalm_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n psalm_n lxxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n etc._n etc._n many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o son_n absalon_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o see_z vers_n 9_o and_o 18._o but_o for_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 31.1_o 2._o verse_n 7._o i_o be_o as_o a_o wonder_n unto_o many_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n either_o 1._o because_o thou_o have_v so_o wondrous_o advance_v i_o raise_v i_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v always_o hitherto_o so_o miraculous_o preserve_v i_o or_o 2._o because_o i_o walk_v so_o strict_o and_o because_o my_o way_n seem_v so_o strange_a to_o they_o in_o that_o i_o restrain_v myself_o from_o that_o liberty_n and_o from_o those_o pleasure_n to_o which_o other_o give_v up_o themselves_o and_o can_v so_o willing_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o great_a trouble_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o then_o bear_v they_o too_o with_o patience_n and_o chearfulnesse_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 4·_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n or_o 3._o because_o thou_o have_v now_o forsake_v i_o who_o have_v always_o serve_v thou_o so_o constant_o and_o trust_v in_o thou_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o his_o uncouth_a way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o grievous_a affliction_n
heart_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v go_v in_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v thy_o presence_n there_o so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o upon_o that_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n verse_n 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o do_v cheerful_o pass_v through_o any_o difficulty_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o valley_n through_o which_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o go_v as_o they_o go_v up_o to_o zion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o baca._n but_o because_o the_o word_n baca_n may_v be_v render_v tear_n or_o mulberry_n tree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n or_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o be_v through_o dry_a and_o sandy_a desert_n because_o in_o such_o place_n mulberry_n tree_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v make_v it_o a_o well_o that_o be_v forget_v their_o thirst_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eagerness_n to_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n and_o that_o dry_a valley_n be_v to_o they_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n full_a of_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o water_n or_o they_o make_v it_o a_o well_o that_o be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v from_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n with_o much_o labour_n they_o dig_v well_n and_o spring_n of_o water_n all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o go_v that_o way_n and_o where_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o yield_v any_o spring_n they_o dig_v pit_n or_o make_v cistern_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o keep_v of_o rain-water_n so_o that_o all_o the_o way_n along_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o well_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o mulberry_n tree_n make_v he_o a_o well_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v go_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n to_o refresh_v their_o spirit_n it_o make_v they_o not_o mind_v their_o thirst_n but_o go_v cheerful_o on_o through_o all_o difficulty_n the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n that_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o the_o pit_n and_o cistern_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o make_v be_v fill_v with_o rain_n or_o by_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o meeting_n with_o their_o god_n in_o zion_n they_o be_v refresh_v as_o with_o shower_n of_o rain_n verse_n 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o journey_n they_o shall_v rather_o gather_v strength_n as_o they_o go_v and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a so_o eager_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o go_v up_o to_o god_n house_n it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v they_o go_v from_o company_n to_o company_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o go_v up_o by_o troop_n or_o company_n or_o that_o as_o they_o go_v along_o one_o troop_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o overtake_v another_o or_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a alacrity_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o they_o go_v along_o sometime_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o one_o company_n sometime_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n praise_n and_o talk_v together_o of_o god_n mercy_n till_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o last_o in_o zion_n verse_n 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hear_v my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n for_o bring_v i_o again_o to_o enjoy_v thy_o presence_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o because_o he_o call_v god_n here_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n some_o hereby_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n when_o by_o follow_v his_o war_n abroad_o he_o be_v hinder_v from_o resort_v to_o god_n house_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 9_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n that_o be_v look_v favourable_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o request_n include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o his_o promise_a messiah_n verse_n 10._o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a condition_n where_o i_o may_v daily_o worship_v god_n then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n or_o in_o the_o stately_a habitation_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n or_o any_o other_o where_o wickedness_n reign_v yet_o some_o also_o think_v that_o the_o word_n tent_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v their_o unstable_a and_o flit_a condition_n however_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o who_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o title_n who_o be_v porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o chron._n 9.19_o and_o 26.1_o verse_n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v enlighten_v and_o enliven_v his_o church_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o lie_n under_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cheer_n and_o warm_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o lightsome_a countenance_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o or_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o afterward_o raise_v they_o to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o to_o wit_n though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n psalm_n lxxxv_o verse_n 1._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o have_v former_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o people_n who_o thou_o do_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o among_o who_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v former_o deliver_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n if_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o else_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n if_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o that_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n or_o else_o in_o general_a of_o all_o former_a deliverance_n when_o their_o enemy_n about_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 14.7_o verse_n 4._o turn_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.3_o verse_n 6._o will_v thou_o not_o revive_v we_o again_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o &_o 80.18_o verse_n 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o on_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o we_o depend_v and_o yet_o hereof_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 50.23_o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a joint_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correct_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o mean_v thus_o to_o complain_v i_o will_v rather_o patient_o with_o still_o silence_n wait_v upon_o god_n &_o
away_o his_o life_n by_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o so_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o condition_n both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n psalm_n cx_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v david_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v by_o the_o mighty_a help_n of_o god_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o he_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.27_o yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o prophesy_n concern_v christ_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n as_o that_o vers_n 4._o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n after_o another_o order_n the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n erect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v still_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22.43_o as_o a_o passage_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o saviour_n object_v this_o very_a place_n to_o they_o how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n and_o the_o evangelist_n add_v there_o immediate_o vers_n 46._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o time_n this_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o prophesy_n concern_v christ_n or_o else_o the_o pharisee_n will_v soon_o have_v object_v that_o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.13_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o no_o angel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v express_o say_v act._n 2.34_o 35_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o speak_v here_o of_o david_n their_o lord_n but_o that_o it_o be_v david_n himself_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o that_o those_o word_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n because_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o david_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n these_o word_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o a_o prophesy_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o david_n call_v christ_n here_o his_o lord_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v his_o king_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o christ_n david_n lord_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v this_o concern_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o do_v in_o time_n make_v know_v this_o his_o decree_n and_o promise_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n 3._o that_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mean_v the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o supreme_a place_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o honour_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o word_n sit_v imply_v reign_v with_o continuance_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n even_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n right_a hand_n note_v the_o next_o place_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n under_o god_n or_o as_o some_o express_v it_o a_o place_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o god_n even_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n eph._n 1.21_o and_o shall_v from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o father_n deputy_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n luk._n 22.69_o and_o 4._o that_o in_o those_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n though_o the_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o can_v thence_o infer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o himself_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o only_a act_n of_o power_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o this_o word_n until_o though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n unto_o which_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v shall_v be_v and_o no_o long_o as_o gen._n 28.15_o and_o psal_n 112.8_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o all_o eternity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 45.6_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o when_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o whole_o subdue_v he_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o his_o father_n deputy_n gather_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n in_o her_o behalf_n as_o former_o but_o as_o one_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n or_o instrument_n without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o here_o i_o say_v this_o word_n until_o may_v imply_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v voluntary_o resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o thy_o strong_a sceptre_n the_o sceptre_n whereby_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o christ_n do_v mighty_o subdue_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o according_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v first_o publish_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v first_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.4_o yet_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o zion_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v afterward_o unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o 8._o
the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n isa_n 60.5_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v to_o wit_n with_o admiration_n &_o be_v enlarge_v to_o wit_n with_o joy_n because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o as_o sorrow_n streighten_v the_o heart_n so_o joy_n do_v dilate_v &_o enlarge_v it_o &_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a forward_z &_o cheerful_a obedience_n verse_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n &_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o unto_o any_o other_o sinful_a lust_n only_o covetousness_n be_v particular_o express_v because_o that_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o love_n &_o study_v of_o god_n law_n &_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a &_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v that_o god_n testimony_n be_v better_a than_o all_o riches_n verse_n 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o look_v so_o after_o vain_a thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o neglect_v thy_o law_n from_o behold_v they_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v inordinate_o to_o affect_v they_o &_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o any_o sinful_a practice_n &_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v direct_v i_o so_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o i_o may_v live_v thereby_o or_o cause_v i_o to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o law_n or_o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v on_o with_o all_o liveliness_n &_o chearfulnesse_n &_o zeal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n verse_n 38._o establish_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v i_o that_o thy_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o or_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o servant_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v who_o be_o only_o desirous_a &_o careful_a that_o i_o may_v continual_o persevere_v in_o thy_o fear_n &_o who_o be_o therefore_o one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v verse_n 39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 31._o o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o some_o expositor_n do_v limit_v this_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v or_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o fear_v will_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n &_o again_o other_o with_o more_o probability_n because_o of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o fear_v do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o reproach_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o that_o which_o i_o fear_v be_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o with_o shame_n before_o thy_o tribunal_n let_v not_o that_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n or_o else_o of_o his_o fear_n lest_o the_o word_n &_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v reproach_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o they_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o be_v holy_a &_o just_a righteous_a &_o faithful_a profitable_a &_o delightful_a to_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v place_v in_o they_o or_o therefore_o cause_v i_o still_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o myself_o by_o any_o sinful_a swerve_v from_o they_o or_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v erproach_v by_o man_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o long_o as_o i_o observe_v these_o good_a judgement_n and_o make_v they_o my_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o verse_n 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o law_n which_o be_v exact_o righteous_a &_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 37_o or_o quicken_v i_o according_a as_o thou_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.8_o &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o quicken_a see_v in_o the_o note_n above_o vers_n 25._o verse_n 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o confute_v &_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n i_o for_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o my_o way_n &_o for_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n namely_o by_o show_v how_o god_n have_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v &_o therefore_o let_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o reproach_n i_o for_o my_o confidence_n therein_o verse_n 43._o and_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v profession_n of_o thy_o truth_n &_o glory_v of_o thy_o promise_n bring_v i_o not_o now_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n either_o by_o withhold_v thy_o grace_n or_o by_o not_o afford_v the_o help_n thou_o have_v promise_v i_o in_o my_o trouble_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a to_o profess_v thy_o truth_n or_o to_o glory_n of_o thy_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v do_v at_o least_o though_o thou_o may_v to_o try_v i_o leave_v i_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v thy_o word_n &_o promise_n or_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v threaten_v against_o wicked_a man_n &_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v execute_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n verse_n 45._o and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n that_o be_v cheerful_o willing_o secure_o as_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n &_o free_v from_o those_o doubt_n &_o fear_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n be_v perplex_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o large_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.1_o verse_n 48._o my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v with_o all_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o be_v therein_o enjoin_v or_o i_o will_v with_o all_o eagerness_n embrace_v and_o study_v they_o as_o man_n reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o swear_v or_o prayer_n &_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o imply_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o that_o he_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o assistance_n therein_o verse_n 51._o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o have_v deride_v i_o with_o all_o possible_a bitterness_n &_o that_o continual_o day_n by_o day_n and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o proud_a see_v in_o the_o note_n above_o vers_n 21._o yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o study_n of_o thy_o law_n from_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n therein_o prescribe_v or_o to_o seek_v redress_n or_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n any_o other_o way_n then_o from_o thy_o word_n verse_n 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n &_o have_v comfort_v myself_o some_o by_o god_n judgement_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o though_o these_o may_v be_v include_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n annex_v to_o his_o law_n both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n be_v the_o judgement_n wherewith_o david_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v comfort_v himself_o verse_n 53._o
not_o able_a to_o give_v full_a contentment_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n or_o support_v to_o his_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o all_o condition_n &_o affliction_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o it_o comprehend_v infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n be_v want_v in_o it_o nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o condition_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o &_o when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v fail_v man_n the_o word_n shall_v still_o be_v a_o sure_a counsellor_n and_o comforter_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v support_v they_o in_o all_o affliction_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o verse_n 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o thereby_o he_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n far_o above_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o because_o this_o wisdom_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o preserve_v he_o than_o the_o craft_n &_o policy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v to_o ensnare_v &_o destroy_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a politician_n in_o saul_n court_n that_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a place_n for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n &_o subtlety_n be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o enemy_n of_o who_o david_n here_o profess_v that_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o that_o be_v thy_o commandment_n be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v always_o think_v &_o meditate_v on_o they_o &_o make_v they_o my_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n through_o god_n abundant_a grace_n the_o faithful_a do_v many_o time_n outstrip_v their_o godly_a teacher_n in_o knowledge_n &_o piety_n yet_o because_o david_n speak_v not_o this_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_o think_v by_o some_o expositor_n either_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o have_v instruct_v he_o in_o humane_a learning_n mean_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v learn_v wisdom_n far_o excel_v that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o be_v public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o corrupt_a day_n of_o saul_n carry_v away_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o the_o common_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o haply_o in_o their_o very_a teach_v comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o saul_n his_o prince_n and_o courtier_n verse_n 104._o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n that_o be_v every_o way_n of_o error_n &_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v call_v false_a way_n both_o because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v sure_o deceive_v those_o that_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o they_o verse_n 108._o accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free-will-offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o vow_n and_o promise_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n such_o as_o that_o vers_n 106._o i_o have_v swear_v &_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o prayer_n &_o praise_n the_o psalm_n which_o he_o compose_v &_o sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v term_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n host_n 14.2_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 50.14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o request_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o exile_n desire_v that_o see_v in_o that_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v therefore_o accept_v of_o these_o free-will-offering_n of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 109._o my_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o life_n be_v continual_o in_o danger_n the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o soldier_n in_o battle_n who_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a danger_n that_o unless_o they_o secure_v themselves_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n but_o see_v the_o note_n judg._n 12.3_o &_o job_n 13.14_o verse_n 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o wit_n as_o choose_v &_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.4_o verse_n 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a think_v of_o evil_n though_o i_o can_v whole_o keep_v such_o thought_n out_o of_o my_o mind_n yet_o i_o hate_v &_o resist_v they_o but_o because_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v be_v add_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v particular_o understand_v this_o of_o all_o humane_a invention_n wherewith_o man_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n may_v think_v to_o serve_v &_o please_v god_n or_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n not_o true_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o they_o be_v which_o david_n here_o profess_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o &_o that_o because_o he_o only_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v uphold_v &_o preserve_v i_o alive_a maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n or_o uphold_v i_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n &_o comfort_n that_o so_o my_o soul_n may_v still_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o grace_n &_o cheer_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a verse_n hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o high_a &_o do_v never_o so_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thou_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o show_v of_o piety_n wherewith_o such_o man_n deceive_v the_o world_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a or_o rather_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o falsehood_n in_o their_o fraudulent_a practice_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o make_v they_o hateful_a to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n &_o herein_o david_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o false_a slander_n which_o his_o enemy_n raise_v against_o he_o or_o 3._o all_o the_o subtle_a device_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o faithful_a do_v usual_o fail_v they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o themselves_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o lay_v for_o other_o or_o 4._o which_o most_o interpreter_n do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o imagination_n &_o carnal_a confidence_n wherewith_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n either_o concern_v any_o good_a they_o expect_v in_o their_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o concern_v their_o hope_n of_o secure_v themselves_o &_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v always_o in_o the_o conclusion_n lie_v vanity_n however_o the_o psalmist_n drift_n here_o in_o add_v this_o concern_v the_o dreadful_a end_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o for_o this_o partly_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o study_v god_n law_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n as_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o wicked_a man_n live_v a_o while_n mingle_v among_o thy_o faithful_a people_n as_o dross_n be_v with_o gold_n &_o silver_n yet_o at_o last_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o away_o even_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a as_o drossy_a worthless_a thing_n that_o so_o thy_o church_n may_v be_v the_o
earth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o &_o near_o as_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o thou_o have_v make_v good_a what_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v i_o both_o when_o thou_o do_v command_v i_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o when_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n though_o i_o live_v then_o in_o a_o low_a &_o mean_a condition_n shall_v hereupon_o praise_v thy_o name_n yet_o because_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o also_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o verse_n 5._o yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v with_o sing_v praise_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o &_o the_o manifold_a strange_a way_n whereby_o he_o bring_v it_o about_o or_o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o sing_v they_o themselves_o the_o whilst_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o walk_v but_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o have_v he_o respect_n unto_o the_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o transcendent_a majesty_n &_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v the_o low_a the_o mean_a and_o the_o most_o despise_a among_o man_n yea_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n to_o pity_v deliver_v &_o exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v also_o of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v include_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v though_o he_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n but_o with_o contempt_n he_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o even_o as_o they_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o other_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o take_v these_o word_n also_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a over_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o abhor_v those_o that_o be_v proud_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n verse_n 7._o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n thou_o will_v revive_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v i_o even_o when_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n or_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o against_o all_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n inward_a and_o outward_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o 80.18_o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n will_v perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o shall_v still_o meet_v with_o more_o and_o more_o trouble_n and_o though_o my_o enemy_n shall_v still_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o against_o i_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n yea_o whatever_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o i_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v give_v not_o over_o what_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v for_o i_o psalm_n cxxxix_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v exact_o know_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o yet_o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v prove_v and_o sift_v he_o by_o many_o trial_n and_o so_o have_v exact_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o long_a discourse_n which_o david_n here_o enter_v into_o concern_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o make_v his_o address_n now_o to_o god_n with_o all_o sincerity_n as_o to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n or_o 2._o hereby_o to_o appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o innocency_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a slander_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o that_o he_o do_v no_o way_n favour_v any_o wicked_a or_o bloody_a purpose_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o urge_v vers_n 19_o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o you_o bloody_a man_n or_o 3._o hereby_o to_o press_v god_n to_o help_v he_o because_o he_o know_v his_o straits_n &_o exact_o understand_v his_o condition_n in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o upon_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o off_o thou_o know_v every_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o rather_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v or_o long_o before_o they_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n verse_n 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o winnowe_v my_o path_n &_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v as_o clear_o see_v every_o way_n of_o he_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v see_v when_o it_o be_v winnow_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v on_o every_o side_n present_a with_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v &_o whatever_o he_o do_v &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o his_o action_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n &_o my_o lie_v down_o &_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a which_o some_o think_v namely_o that_o david_n do_v herein_o allude_v to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o huntsman_n often_o get_v of_o some_o wild_a beast_n by_o watch_v &_o trace_v she_o every_o way_n that_o they_o know_v exact_o where_o she_o use_v to_o go_v &_o where_o to_o lie_v both_o by_o day_n &_o night_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o her_o path_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o that_o be_v i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o thou_o know_v it_o yea_o and_o with_o what_o mind_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o i_o be_v but_o about_o to_o speak_v whilst_o my_o word_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o tongue_n thou_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v before_o i_o speak_v it_o or_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o speak_v it_o verse_n 5._o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o do_v environ_v i_o on_o every_o side_n with_o thy_o omnipresence_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o flee_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n or_o presence_n i_o be_o in_o that_o regard_n as_o if_o thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o prisoner_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stir_v away_o from_o thou_o or_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n eye_n because_o he_o be_v uphold_v &_o preserve_v and_o guide_v &_o lead_v by_o god_n all-disposing_a power_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v or_o stir_v any_o where_o but_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o yea_o &_o some_o conceive_v that_o here_o again_o david_n allude_v as_o before_o vers_n 3._o to_o a_o huntsman_n beset_a and_o seize_v upon_o some_o beast_n he_o have_v pursue_v when_o at_o last_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o verse_n 7._o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v where_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v not_o present_a as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o know_v where_o i_o be_o because_o man_n know_v &_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n
i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o threaten_v it_o with_o thy_o lip_n or_o purpose_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v evil_a but_o also_o because_o when_o man_n have_v once_o say_v they_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o then_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v revenge_v thou_o but_z and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o intimate_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o enemy_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o revenge_v injury_n every_o one_o will_v trample_v over_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o anger_n herein_o because_o god_n shall_v preserve_v they_o and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v save_v they_o then_o that_o they_o by_o any_o wicked_a mean_n shall_v save_v themselves_o verse_n 23._o divers_a weight_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 10._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 16.11_o and_o deut._n 25.13_o and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v not_o good_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.26_o and_o 18.5_o verse_n 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o 9_o &_o psal_n 37.23_o how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v since_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n providence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o own_o way_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o what_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v of_o what_o he_o do_v verse_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o man_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 7.16_o as_o bird_n be_v destroy_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o within_o the_o snare_n &_o fish_n by_o swallow_v the_o bait_n upon_o the_o hook_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o by_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v mean_v not_o their_o eat_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrifice_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o heedless_a rash_a and_o profane_a manner_n without_o any_o devotion_n as_o some_o conceive_v but_o man_n alienate_v to_o their_o own_o private_a end_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n or_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v vow_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o if_o this_o last_o be_v include_v then_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n add_v for_o the_o far_a illustration_n thereof_o and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n to_o wit_n whether_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o indispensable_o oblige_v by_o his_o vow_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v disengage_v from_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v break_v his_o vow_n what_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v some_o other_o way_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o even_o this_o inquire_n about_o not_o fulfil_v a_o vow_n because_o it_o manifest_v a_o desire_n man_n have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v make_v a_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o the_o vow_n be_v never_o break_v verse_n 26._o a_o wise_a king_n scatter_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v combine_v together_o in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n he_o disperse_v they_o or_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n with_o his_o fan_n drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n for_o that_o he_o allude_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o husbandman_n fan_v or_o winnow_v be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o cart-wheel_n wherewith_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o beat_v out_o their_o corn_n whence_o be_v that_o isa_n 28.27_o 28._o the_o fitches_n be_v not_o thresh_v with_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n neither_o be_v a_o cartwheel_n turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o engine_n call_v the_o wheel_n use_v for_o the_o torture_a and_o execute_v of_o malefactor_n even_o as_o it_o be_v still_o in_o many_o country_n at_o this_o day_n or_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o chariot-wheel_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o war_n wherewith_o they_o run_v over_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v beat_v down_o before_o they_o verse_n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o be_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o man_n see_v their_o way_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o order_v their_o way_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o some_o conceive_v too_o that_o solomon_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v this_o expression_n 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n 2._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o remain_a light_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o a_o lamp_n shine_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o 3._o because_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o by_o death_n extinguish_v as_o a_o candle_n be_v blow_v out_o and_o then_o by_o those_o follow_a word_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v mean_v either_o particular_o that_o reflect_v act_n of_o man_n understanding_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n whereby_o man_n do_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v thereby_o the_o better_a discover_v both_o his_o corruption_n and_o grace_n and_o discern_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v with_o god_n yea_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o man_n discover_v that_o which_o be_v in_o other_o man_n heart_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o or_o rather_o more_o general_o that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a to_o search_v out_o those_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v as_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o outward_a view_n of_o man_n as_o be_v the_o entrail_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n so_o secret_a either_o in_o nature_n or_o religion_n which_o man_n by_o their_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n will_v not_o discover_v and_o very_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o here_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o a_o king_n can_v scatter_v the_o wicked_a see_v wicked_a man_n be_v usual_o so_o cunning_a to_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n solomon_n answer_v here_o by_o a_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o secret_a thing_n may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 28._o mercy_n and_o truth_n preserve_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v king_n endue_v with_o these_o grace_n need_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o guard_n about_o they_o both_o because_o hereby_o they_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v perilous_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o throne_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o 16.6_o and_o psal_n 61.67_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n that_o be_v add_v to_o show_v either_o that_o however_o mercy_n and_o truth_n do_v both_o tend_v to_o a_o king_n preservation_n yet_o mercy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n therein_o or_o else_o that_o as_o these_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o safety_n to_o a_o king_n person_n so_o they_o be_v also_o a_o great_a support_n to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o mercy_n be_v only_o here_o again_o express_v yet_o
people_n be_v so_o unstable_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rest_v upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o be_v usual_o thus_o causeless_o cast_v off_o by_o the_o people_n and_o live_v to_o see_v another_o prefer_v so_o before_o they_o be_v a_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o trouble_n grief_n and_o vexation_n to_o prince_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o solomon_n insert_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o his_o aim_n may_v be_v by_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o imply_v a_o high_a and_o strange_a vanity_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o speak_v of_o namely_o the_o vanity_n that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n worship_v god_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v vanity_n that_o if_o they_o look_v not_o the_o more_o narrow_o to_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o vanity_n find_v and_o this_o solomon_n do_v here_o covert_o intimate_v by_o give_v man_n this_o caveat_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o 2._o his_o aim_n here_o may_v be_v to_o prescribe_v the_o only_a true_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o forego_n vanity_n have_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n by_o declare_v that_o neither_o knowledge_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n can_v make_v a_o man_n true_o bless_v or_o yield_v a_o man_n complete_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n no_o not_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o high_a he_o can_v go_v for_o worldly_a felicity_n he_o make_v here_o a_o digression_n to_o show_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v attain_v happiness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n one_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v god_n worship_n only_o we_o must_v then_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n lest_o otherwise_o our_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n prove_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n to_o which_o end_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o foot_n be_v mean_v that_o because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o offend_v in_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n therefore_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v watch_v careful_o over_o themselves_o to_o observe_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o enter_v upon_o and_o perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v no_o way_n offend_v therein_o even_o as_o man_n that_o go_v in_o dangerous_a way_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v very_o wary_o to_o their_o step_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o they_o that_o undertake_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o his_o people_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o go_v thither_o with_o due_a preparation_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o refrain_v all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a thought_n and_o take_v care_n that_o their_o sense_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n their_o heart_n thought_n intention_n and_o affection_n be_v order_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o foot_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o whereby_o be_v signify_v with_o what_o pure_a heart_n and_o undefiled_a conscience_n purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n man_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n man_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n as_o man_n with_o unclean_a dirty_a foot_n be_v fit_a to_o go_v into_o the_o neat_a room_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o true_a understanding_n who_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o to_o think_v so_o silly_o of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o mind_v sacrifice_n in_o themselves_o or_o be_v please_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o hypocritical_a sacrifice_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o thereto_o but_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a to_o wit_n in_o give_v god_n sacrifice_n without_o obedience_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o never_o think_v how_o they_o displease_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a service_n yea_o think_v that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o please_v god_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n here_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o another_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v prayer_n let_v not_o thy_o tongue_n run_v before_o thy_o wit_n in_o pray_v do_v not_o speak_v cursory_o and_o unadvised_o but_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o hand_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o avoid_v utter_v any_o thing_n rash_o which_o you_o never_o think_v of_o before_o you_o speak_v it_o but_o beware_v also_o of_o blurt_a out_o any_o thing_n in_o prayer_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n but_o with_o serious_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n think_v well_o beforehand_o of_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o say_v to_o god_n and_o so_o set_v your_o thought_n in_o order_n with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n all_o which_o be_v enjoin_v that_o man_n may_v not_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n that_o be_v unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o hurtful_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o require_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n with_o all_o humility_n modesty_n sobriety_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n isa_n 57.15_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a earthly_a vild_a wretch_n a_o weak_a frail_a creature_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o dwell_v on_o the_o dust_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o yet_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n may_v also_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a from_o above_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o psal_n 11.4_o and_o therefore_o see_v how_o all_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o 2_o chron._n 20.6_o and_o therefore_o able_a to_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n all_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o in_o his_o service_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a therefore_o one_o that_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a manner_n isa_n 57.15_o in_o all_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v all_o rashness_n and_o unadvisednesse_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v all_o rash_a utter_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o tedious_a prolixity_n and_o all_o heartless_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n in_o pray_v neither_o often_o nor_o long_a pray_n nor_o yet_o frequent_a
follow_a clause_n and_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n if_o understand_v of_o patience_n in_o bear_v reproof_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o this_o exposition_n 3._o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o commendable_a way_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n there_o be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n both_o because_o perseverance_n be_v that_o which_o crown_v every_o good_a action_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o begin_v well_o but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o man_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o beginning_n in_o such_o case_n may_v be_v difficult_a and_o painful_a and_o encounter_v with_o many_o discouragement_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n in_o all_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a erterprise_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n and_o such_o like_a but_o then_o the_o end_n be_v fruitful_a and_o please_a and_o make_v abundant_a amends_o for_o all_o that_o be_v at_o first_o endure_v but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o solomon_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o prescribe_v moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n to_o man_n as_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o those_o evil_n hint_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o namely_o 1._o the_o madness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o 2._o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v for_o 1._o whereas_o man_n that_o can_v content_o rely_v upon_o god_n provision_n but_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v enlarge_v and_o better_v their_o estate_n do_v thereupon_o fall_v to_o oppress_v of_o other_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o god_n give_v but_o little_a to_o man_n at_o first_o yet_o when_o they_o quiet_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v many_o time_n at_o last_o advance_v they_o to_o great_a estate_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v always_o severe_o punish_v oppressor_n and_o deliver_v those_o at_o last_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o this_o will_v cure_v the_o madness_n of_o oppressor_n and_o make_v they_o moderate_v their_o greedy_a desire_n after_o outward_a thing_n and_o teach_v they_o quiet_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o second_o if_o man_n that_o be_v impatient_a because_o of_o oppressor_n will_v consider_v that_o god_n do_v always_o order_v the_o confusion_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o such_o man_n fill_v the_o world_n to_o end_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o poor_a oppress_a people_n so_o that_o frequent_o oppressor_n do_v at_o last_o pay_v dear_o for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o sow_n in_o tear_n do_v reap_v in_o joy_n this_o will_v make_v man_n patient_a in_o time_n of_o great_a oppression_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o follow_a clause_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v and_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hasty_a in_o spirit_n he_o say_v and_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n because_o pride_n be_v the_o root_n whence_o all_o impatience_n do_v spring_n both_o that_o when_o man_n can_v endure_v any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n and_o that_o also_o when_o man_n can_v stay_v god_n leisure_n nor_o quiet_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o all_o go_v not_o with_o they_o present_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o will_v bribe_v or_o oppress_v or_o do_v any_o other_o evil_a wherewith_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o bring_v about_o their_o purpose_n verse_n 9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n that_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o because_o of_o any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o or_o the_o prosperity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppressor_n and_o injurious_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v such_o angry_a person_n be_v certain_o fool_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o such_o anger_n bereave_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o make_v they_o behave_v themselves_o foolish_o many_o several_a way_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o fool_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 14.17.29_o &_o 27_o 3._o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n where_o anger_n be_v to_o be_v find_v yea_o constant_o dwell_v there_o that_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o anger_n abide_v there_o though_o the_o passion_n it_o put_v man_n into_o may_v be_v transient_a and_o pass_v away_o the_o fool_n can_v not_o else_o at_o all_o time_n have_v it_o so_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o enrage_v and_o inflame_v he_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o here_o intend_v yet_o withal_o this_o expression_n of_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n may_v beside_o imply_v that_o such_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o love_n and_o cherish_v and_o defend_v their_o anger_n or_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o anger_n that_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v fool_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4.26_o verse_n 10._o say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a thou_o these_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o pretend_v this_o for_o thy_o impatience_n do_v not_o vex_v and_o afflict_v thyself_o grumble_a within_o thyself_o and_o by_o way_n of_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n complain_v continual_o that_o thing_n go_v better_a and_o man_n be_v better_a former_o then_o now_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o egregious_a folly_n to_o trouble_v thyself_o about_o this_o to_o wit_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o time_n that_o make_v man_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v good_a in_o the_o worst_a time_n as_o a_o rose_n will_v be_v a_o rose_n though_o it_o grow_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v as_o he_o be_v have_v he_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n mat._n 23.30.2_o because_o such_o querulous_a person_n be_v usual_o wont_n to_o mind_n only_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a time_n but_o not_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v and_o only_o the_o good_a of_o former_a time_n and_o not_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v afflict_v they_o and_o this_o compare_v of_o time_n together_o may_v be_v well_o charge_v with_o folly_n the_o world_n always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v like_o itself_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o time_n and_o three_o and_o especial_o because_o god_n govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o when_o thing_n go_v ill_a in_o man_n day_n for_o they_o to_o murmur_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o challenge_v god_n for_o not_o dispense_n thing_n aright_o and_o such_o a_o expostulation_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o intolerable_a foolish_a pride_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o some_o age_n be_v worse_o than_o other_o both_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o manifold_a calamity_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o holy_a zeal_n bewail_v the_o sin_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v only_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o murmur_a and_o impatience_n but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n must_v quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o present_a time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a they_o must_v be_v to_o walk_v holy_o with_o god_n and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o their_o generation_n verse_n 11._o wisdom_n be_v good_a with_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n here_o solomon_n enter_v upon_o another_o remedy_n against_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n whereto_o man_n be_v subject_a here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o particular_o against_o the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o murmur_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n whereof_o patience_n and_o moderation_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o part_n or_o at_o least_o a_o necessary_a effect_n take_v a_o occasion_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v hereof_o from_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o wisdom_n be_v
say_v she_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o please_a more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o all_o earthly_a delicate_n and_o creature-comfort_n wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o &_o eccles_n 10.19_o it_o make_v those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n to_o forget_v their_o affliction_n poverty_n and_o misery_n pro._n 31.6_o 7._o and_o that_o because_o it_o do_v increase_v warm_a and_o refine_v the_o vital_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n love_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v far_o more_o cheer_n and_o revive_v their_o soul_n and_o inflame_v they_o heaven-ward_n cause_v they_o to_o forget_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o grief_n wherewith_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n have_v former_o embitter_v their_o spirit_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n through_o christ_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v term_v isa_n 25.6_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v verse_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n that_o bridegroom_n use_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o sweet_a ointment_n and_o because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o by_o christ_n good_a ointment_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v superabundant_o confer_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o savour_n or_o smell_v of_o his_o good_a ointment_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o transcendent_a holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o divine_a teach_n and_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n act._n 10.38_o together_o with_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a content_n and_o delight_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o for_o hereby_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o or_o the_o hear_n he_o name_v be_v as_o delightful_a to_o she_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o some_o precious_a ointment_n when_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o allusion_n herein_o to_o that_o name_n the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o anoint_v that_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o and_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v or_o 2_o that_o his_o name_n that_o be_v he_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o &_o 20.1_o be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o both_o because_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 14.16_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o the_o break_a heart_n of_o christian_n be_v heal_v their_o soul_n be_v strengthen_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v as_o man_n be_v in_o their_o body_n by_o precious_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n as_o likewise_o because_o hereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v take_v exceed_v delight_n in_o christ_n or_o 3._o that_o because_o of_o these_o his_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 9.15_o yield_v very_o sweet_a refresh_a delight_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o cause_v his_o fame_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n far_o and_o near_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o make_v thy_o fame_n to_o be_v renown_v all_o abroad_o and_o by_o the_o virgin_n here_o as_o most_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o spouse_n bridemaide_n or_o companion_n namely_o either_o 1._o particular_a church_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o or_o else_o more_o particular_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v own_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o do_v honour_n she_o and_o attend_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o she_o in_o comely_a order_n as_o bridemaide_n do_v upon_o the_o bride_n and_o do_v love_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o these_o be_v term_v virgin_n and_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 45.9_o 14._o verse_n 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o again_o be_v i_o conceive_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o betroth_a damosel_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o languish_a condition_n refuse_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o cheer_v by_o her_o companion_n but_o call_v as_o it_o be_v to_o her_o belove_a make_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o draw_v she_o so_o that_o she_o and_o her_o companion_n too_o shall_v present_o run_v after_o he_o now_o the_o church_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o christ_n partly_o by_o christ_n redeem_v she_o to_o himself_o of_o which_o also_o some_o understand_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o cause_v she_o to_o follow_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o new_a obedience_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o which_o be_v that_o draw_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer_n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o and_o again_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o carnal_a corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o do_v continual_o clog_v they_o and_o make_v they_o listlesse_a lazy_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n in_o follow_v after_o christ_n mat._n 26.40_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o need_n to_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v but_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o withstand_v all_o the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n and_o when_o they_o be_v effectual_o draw_v hereby_o than_o they_o run_v after_o christ_n amain_o see_v psal_n 119.32_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o pattern_n which_o himself_o have_v set_v they_o yea_o and_o they_o draw_v other_o to_o run_v along_o with_o they_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n here_o the_o church_n turn_v her_o
of_o the_o law_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o whereto_o agree_v that_o promise_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 4.6_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 17.8_o &_o 91.1_o &_o 121.5_o 6._o and_o then_o by_o the_o church_n sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n be_v mean_v 1._o our_o put_a ourselves_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o government_n by_o own_v he_o through_o faith_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o our_o abide_n and_o persevere_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 15.4.3_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o this_o mean_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o glorious_a rest_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 11.10_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o all_o that_o embrace_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o see_v also_o joh._n 16.33_o and_o which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o age_n enjoy_v by_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o full_a satisfaction_n which_o this_o yield_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o without_o seek_v any_o far_a to_o place_v their_o whole_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o 5._o the_o unexpressible_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o do_v hereupon_o cheer_n and_o revive_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v my_o belove_a reap_v no_o fruit_n nor_o benefit_n by_o i_o but_o i_o reap_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o he_o not_o only_o refresh_v under_o his_o shadow_n but_o also_o fruit_n too_o the_o golden_a apple_n i_o gather_v from_o this_o my_o dear_a and_o precious_a appletree_n whereon_o i_o daily_o feed_v by_o faith_n and_o find_v much_o sweetness_n therein_o and_o by_o this_o fruit_n be_v mean_v 1_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o very_a meditation_n whereof_o yield_v exceed_v great_a delight_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o the_o gospel_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o so_o likewise_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o our_o adoption_n the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o hide_a manna_n revel_v 2.17_o and_o what_o ever_o other_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v through_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a with_o respect_n to_o which_o fruit_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n revel_v 2.7_o for_o all_o these_o do_v yield_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a delight_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o whence_o be_v those_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o psal_n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a all_o the_o sweet_n of_o earthly_a delight_n have_v no_o relish_n in_o they_o to_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sweetness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n verse_n 4._o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n here_o the_o spouse_n relate_v how_o her_o belove_a have_v former_o or_o at_o present_a manifest_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o she_o by_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o according_o they_o translate_v this_o place_n thus_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o wine-cellar_n and_o suitable_o hereunto_o because_o wine-cellar_n be_v low_a vault_n under_o ground_n dark_a raw_a and_o cold_a but_o yet_o withal_o well_o store_v and_o fraught_v with_o wine_n that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n psal_n 104.15_o they_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o great_a refresh_a comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v usual_o afford_v his_o people_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o into_o a_o estate_n of_o deep_a and_o dismal_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n that_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o dungeon_n to_o the_o spouse_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v a_o wine-cellar_n psal_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v &_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n but_o read_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o christ_n banquet_a house_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o ordinance_n whereto_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o secret_a sway_v of_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n beside_o the_o communion_n which_o there_o they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n he_o there_o entertain_v and_o feast_v they_o with_o all_o variety_n of_o dainty_n the_o divers_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o sweet_a of_o comfort_n work_v in_o they_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n they_o that_o expound_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wine-cellar_n to_o they_o do_v according_o understand_v this_o clause_n thus_o that_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o do_v as_o with_o a_o banner_n display_v cheer_v they_o up_o proclaim_v defence_n to_o they_o and_o resistance_n against_o their_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 59.19_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o but_o read_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n he_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o banquet_a house_n i_o conceive_v that_o according_o in_o this_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n solomon_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o captain_n hang_v up_o their_o banner_n or_o ensign_n over_o their_o head_n when_o they_o make_v any_o great_a feast_n thereby_o to_o add_v the_o more_o glory_n and_o splendour_n to_o their_o entertainment_n and_o the_o church_n main_a intent_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v her_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o standard_n a_o banner_n or_o ensign_n display_v who_o motto_n or_o device_n be_v love_n and_o that_o in_o several_a regard_n 1._o because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o banner_n display_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o unfold_v and_o display_v before_o man_n all_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v that_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o and_o eph._n 3.8_o unto_o i_o be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v
the_o taste_n she_o have_v get_v of_o those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a dainty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v feast_v she_o for_o in_o this_o case_n hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a pro._n 13.12_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v what_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v transport_v with_o such_o vehement_a desire_n after_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o the_o world_n yea_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o senseless_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o be_v always_o pant_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal_n 73.25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o second_o for_o the_o help_n she_o require_v stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o private_a christian_n to_o who_o she_o speak_v and_o 2_o that_o by_o the_o flagon_n and_o apple_n wherewith_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v and_o comfort_v be_v mean_v the_o cordial_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n which_o she_o desire_v may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bowl_n and_o flagon_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v apply_v to_o her_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o her_o weak_a faith_n and_o the_o cheer_v and_o revive_v of_o her_o droop_a spirit_n that_o her_o consolation_n may_v abound_v through_o christ_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o have_v wound_v she_o so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o love_n that_o can_v heal_v she_o again_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51.8_o verse_n 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o there_o may_v well_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o bed_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o feast_v together_o which_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v along_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o another_o bosom_n the_o first_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v next_o he_o so_o that_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n also_o he_o may_v embrace_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o order_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o faint_a spouse_n do_v here_o glory_n in_o the_o tender_a care_n of_o she_o belove_v over_o she_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v call_v for_o help_v to_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o he_o himself_o have_v present_o catch_v she_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o cherish_v she_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n eph._n 5.29_o even_o as_o a_o â—oving_a husband_n be_v wont_a to_o cherish_v his_o sick_a wife_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n cheer_v up_o his_o afflict_a people_n by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o successful_a for_o the_o revive_n and_o bear_v up_o of_o their_o faint_a spirit_n as_o for_o these_o expression_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n for_o their_o support_n bear_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o by_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o his_o ardent_a and_o tender_a love_n as_o by_o so_o many_o close_a and_o fast_o embrace_n he_o do_v labour_n to_o assure_v they_o how_o near_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o heart_n how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sink_v under_o any_o sorrow_n and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n see_v psal_n 37.24_o verse_n 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o because_o this_o verse_n be_v several_a time_n repeat_v in_o this_o song_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v insert_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o verse_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v versus_fw-la intercalares_fw-la wherewith_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o song_n pastoral_n and_o marriage-song_n be_v in_o other_o poet_n often_o interlace_v very_o many_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n until_o she_o please_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n until_o he_o please_v do_v according_o conceive_v of_o this_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n charge_n enjoin_v those_o about_o his_o bride_n that_o see_v she_o be_v after_o her_o languishment_n fall_v asleep_o in_o his_o embrace_n they_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o disturb_v or_o awaken_v she_o which_o they_o understand_v of_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v not_o break_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o any_o other_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n these_o be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n which_o may_v also_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a both_o because_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n so_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v her_o word_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decorum_n of_o this_o song_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v only_o to_o his_o brideman_n and_o companion_n it_o be_v always_o the_o bride_n that_o speak_v to_o her_o bridemaide_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o spouse_n therefore_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o apprehend_v that_o in_o this_o posture_n he_o may_v lay_v himself_o to_o rest_n do_v therefore_o charge_v her_o bridemaide_n not_o to_o trouble_v or_o disquiet_v she_o belove_v whilst_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o cheer_v she_o up_o with_o his_o embrace_n i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o adjure_v you_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v i_o charge_v you_o that_o as_o you_o dear_o love_v and_o prize_v the_o roe_n and_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o loose_v they_o or_o according_a to_o the_o love_n you_o bear_v to_o they_o which_o be_v say_v because_o country_n damosel_n that_o use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o roe_n and_o hind_n run_v be_v wont_n exceed_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o these_o pretty_a creature_n and_o likewise_o in_o hunt_v they_o and_o in_o sport_v and_o play_v with_o they_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o those_o thing_n you_o most_o delight_n in_o that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n that_o be_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v or_o who_o dear_o love_v i_o till_o he_o please_v that_o be_v till_o he_o awake_v of_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o intend_v hereby_o be_v this_o the_o church_n after_o her_o perplexity_n have_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o she_o disturb_v and_o thereupon_o charge_v the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v over_o her_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v her_o lord_n the_o least_o offence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n among_o they_o by_o any_o distrustful_a fear_n or_o murmur_a or_o any_o sinful_a course_n whatsoever_o disturb_v or_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o be_v provoke_v thereby_o to_o displeasure_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v see_v also_o chap._n 63.10_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n for_o as_o
of_o comfort_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o desertion_n and_o so_o according_o they_o understand_v her_o request_n thus_o that_o her_o belove_a will_v return_v till_o by_o a_o thorough_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o her_o soul_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o she_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v that_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o full_a aâ—d_n clear_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o division_n we_o read_v not_o elsewhere_o of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v call_v bether_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o jordan_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bithron_n 2_o sam._n 2.29_o and_o that_o the_o mountain_n here_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o division_n either_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o top_n into_o many_o several_a hill_n or_o 2._o because_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v thereabouts_o divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o 3._o rather_o because_o this_o place_n be_v by_o jordan_n divide_v from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o so_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o spouse_n desire_v here_o that_o her_o belove_a will_v in_o his_o return_n to_o she_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o may_v be_v either_o because_o in_o those_o mountain_n he_o use_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v by_o roe_n and_o young_a heart_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o speedy_a in_o his_o return_n to_o she_o as_o those_o creature_n be_v in_o their_o run_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o again_o by_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o division_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o his_o come_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o help_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o division_n for_o their_o height_n and_o because_o they_o separate_v and_o divide_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n presence_n of_o glory_n or_o else_o 2._o his_n come_n to_o the_o church_n help_v and_o comfort_n in_o her_o several_a congregation_n disperse_v abroad_o in_o several_a place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o too_o often_o sad_o divide_v in_o regard_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o or_o 3._o his_o leap_v over_o or_o subdue_a those_o mountain_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o a_o full_a fruition_n of_o christ_n however_o by_o his_o be_v like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n be_v clear_o mean_v his_o come_n sweet_o and_o swift_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o those_o continual_a pant_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o christ_n come_v lord_n jesus_n yea_o come_v quick_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o song_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o every_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o may_v represent_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o several_a time_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o may_v well_o be_v take_v as_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v hint_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8_o 16_o 17._o that_o whilst_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o and_o here_o now_o she_o proceed_v to_o tell_v her_o bridemaide_n how_o hereupon_o she_o behave_v herself_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o wife_n that_o miss_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n do_v first_o feel_v for_o he_o in_o the_o bed_n and_o afterward_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n as_o for_o those_o word_n he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spouse_n seek_v she_o belove_v in_o her_o bed_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o she_o wish_v for_o he_o and_o desire_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o she_o may_v find_v he_o there_o and_o that_o because_o till_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v between_o they_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o she_o expect_v to_o find_v he_o there_o but_o consider_v the_o faithful_a be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v espouse_v but_o also_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o husband_n see_v jer._n 3.14_o &_o isa_n 54.5_o &_o eph._n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o general_a be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o figurative_a expression_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o she_o seek_v he_o in_o her_o bed_n however_o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o though_o christ_n be_v always_o gracious_o present_a with_o his_o people_n even_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n isa_n 43.2_o &_o psal_n 34.15_o 18._o yet_o there_o be_v time_n when_o they_o may_v be_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favourable_a presence_n occasion_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o some_o sore_a affliction_n and_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o by_o his_o withdraw_a the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o they_o and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desertion_n the_o faithful_a be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v usual_o seek_v to_o recover_v again_o some_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n by_o resort_v to_o his_o ordinance_n by_o meditation_n prayer_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o 3._o according_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v he_o by_o night_n on_o their_o bed_n 1._o because_o meditate_v of_o christ_n by_o night_n on_o their_o bed_n take_v it_o literal_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a mean_n whereby_o in_o such_o time_n of_o desertion_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n thus_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n at_o those_o time_n when_o other_o take_v their_o rest_n than_o their_o soul_n be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v express_v isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o or_o 2._o because_o this_o many_o time_n befall_v they_o when_o they_o be_v immediate_o before_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a even_o when_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v full_a content_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a delight_n and_o be_v withal_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n do_v lay_v themselves_o down_o secure_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n many_o time_n by_o the_o waken_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o more_o serious_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o enjoy_v be_v find_v and_o wellgrounded_n or_o no_o and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a contentment_n and_o delight_n yield_v they_o no_o delight_n at_o all_o without_o that_o or_o 3._o because_o they_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o tribulation_n and_o desertion_n with_o quiet_a patient_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n be_v content_a quiet_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n or_o 4._o because_o they_o seek_v after_o christ_n idle_o be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o with_o their_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o not_o with_o that_o anxiety_n and_o diligence_n and_o pain_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n but_o be_v
numberless_a as_o the_o hair_n upon_o a_o man_n head_n be_v who_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o full_a assembly_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v as_o goodly_a a_o sight_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o goat_n upon_o mount_n gilead_n verse_n 2._o thy_o tooth_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v even_o shear_v which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o tooth_n be_v many_o and_o their_o comeliness_n consist_v much_o in_o the_o whiteness_n cleanness_n brightness_n and_o evenness_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v even_o shear_v which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n yea_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o expression_n to_o the_o usual_a mean_n of_o keep_v the_o tooth_n white_a and_o sweet_a which_o be_v often_o wash_v and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n whereof_o every_o one_o bear_v twin_n and_o none_o be_v barren_a among_o they_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v thereby_o be_v that_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n do_v never_o make_v a_o more_o goodly_a show_n then_o when_o each_o ewe_n have_v her_o lamb_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o twin-lamb_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o in_o general_a the_o handsome_a comeliness_n of_o her_o tooth_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n far_o intend_v by_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o tooth_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a tooth_n one_o to_o another_o one_o answer_v the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o like_a as_o twin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o number_n and_o their_o orderly_a stand_v close_a and_o even_o together_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tooth_n want_v and_o so_o no_o gap_n to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o none_o be_v barren_a among_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o spiritual_a application_n of_o this_o some_o by_o these_o tooth_n understand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v 1._o many_o in_o number_n 2._o do_v receive_v their_o strength_n from_o christ_n as_o tooth_n do_v receive_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o head_n 3._o be_v by_o their_o place_n to_o prepare_v and_o chew_v the_o strong_a meat_n of_o the_o word_n the_o deep_a and_o hard_a truth_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v receive_v and_o digest_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o as_o before_o minister_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n so_o here_o as_o the_o church_n tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o teach_v a_o work_n so_o needful_a that_o a_o people_n without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v like_o a_o mouth_n without_o tooth_n uncomely_a to_o behold_v and_o which_o may_v well_o endanger_v the_o pine_a and_o consume_v away_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v pro._n 29.18_o 4_o of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n matth._n 20.25_o 26_o 27._o like_a tooth_n of_o equal_a size_n and_o none_o of_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o fellow_n and_o of_o sweet_a accordance_n among_o themselves_o unite_v in_o love_n together_o as_o twin-brethren_n and_o of_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o heart_n 5._o man_n of_o singular_a purity_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o wash_v white_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o wash_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o exemplary_a for_o the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o 6._o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n like_o sheep_n that_o bear_v twin_n as_o be_v instrumental_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o shear_a sheep_n to_o imply_v that_o they_o above_o other_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o all_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o respect_n to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o free_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o again_o other_o by_o the_o church_n tooth_n understand_v she_o study_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o therewith_o also_o her_o judge_n discern_a and_o apply_v by_o faith_n both_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v feed_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nourish_v of_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o all_o which_o holy_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o their_o purity_n cleanness_n order_n and_o comeliness_n compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v even_o shear_v which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n and_o to_o sheep_n bear_v twin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o manifold_a good_a which_o they_o produce_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o namely_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o holy_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o both_o these_o application_n of_o the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o text_n be_v just_o approve_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n verse_n 3._o thy_o lip_n be_v like_o a_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v fine_a soft_a round_o and_o small_a and_o for_o colour_n cherry-red_n and_o first_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n make_v know_v her_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o before_o they_o be_v term_v the_o church_n eye_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o watch_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o her_o tooth_n because_o they_o prepare_v the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o here_o again_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n lip_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sweet_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n on_o their_o behalf_n in_o which_o holy_a employment_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a 1._o because_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o with_o big_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n though_o withal_o their_o speech_n must_v not_o be_v loose_a and_o negligent_a but_o prepare_v with_o skill_n care_n and_o diligence_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a mord_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n see_v also_o ver_fw-la 13._o 2_o because_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v die_v in_o grain_n with_o the_o royal_a majesty_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v commission_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o because_o in_o their_o teach_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n continual_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o 4._o because_o they_o discharge_v their_o work_n in_o these_o holy_a service_n with_o much_o ardency_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n or_o second_o by_o these_o lip_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o speech_n and_o communication_n of_o christian_n in_o general_a their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o confession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lofty_a and_o full_a of_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o holy_a pure_a and_o gracious_a breathe_v forth_o continual_o their_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v with_o grace_n col._n 4.6_o and_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o the_o scarlet_a tincture_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n may_v well_o upon_o that_o account_n also_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o and_o thy_o speech_n be_v comely_a that_o be_v elegant_a sweet_a and_o amiable_a for_o because_o though_o a_o woman_n be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a yet_o if_o her_o voice_n and_o speech_n be_v rude_a and_o harsh_a and_o any_o way_n unpleasant_a that_o disgrace_v all_o
they_o enjoy_v together_o and_o indeed_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o delight_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o and_o because_o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v add_v still_o to_o press_v the_o spouse_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o dainty_n there_o to_o which_o end_n he_o so_o often_o repeat_v this_o woâ—_n my_o i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honey_n with_o my_o honeycomb_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v by_o these_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o companion_n or_o his_o brideman_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n these_o may_v be_v his_o holy_a angel_n or_o his_o faithful_a one_o especial_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o &_o isa_n 41.8_o &_o joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v what_o ever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o according_o either_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v here_o to_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a fruit_n which_o his_o church_n militant_a do_v bring_v forth_o to_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 15.7_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o see_v their_o brethren_n walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o before_o god_n see_v joh._n 3.29_o &_o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 2_o joh._n 3.4_o or_o else_o his_o glorify_a saint_n be_v invite_v to_o take_v their_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o bliss_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n the_o last_o clause_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_a may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o be_v drunken_a with_o love_n but_o even_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v manifest_a to_o each_o other_o or_o with_o consider_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n verse_n 2._o i_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o new_a passage_n betwixt_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o beloved_n which_o therefore_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o where_o the_o spouse_n show_v how_o unkind_o and_o unworthy_o she_o have_v use_v he_o and_o what_o thereupon_o befall_v she_o and_o some_o will_v have_v these_o first_o word_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v to_o be_v understand_v dis-junctive_o of_o the_o spouse_n and_o her_o belove_a as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o beloved_n so_o lover_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v one_o another_o wake_v and_o according_o whilst_o i_o be_v sleep_v he_o come_v to_o visit_v i_o but_o rather_o in_o both_o clause_n the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o herself_o and_o show_v in_o what_o a_o condition_n she_o be_v when_o her_o belove_a come_v to_o visit_v she_o namely_o that_o she_o be_v asleep_a in_o her_o bed_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o fast_o asleep_a but_o that_o her_o heart_n be_v awake_a in_o that_o her_o mind_n be_v buisy_v with_o think_v of_o her_o belove_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n haerent_fw-la infixi_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la vultus_fw-la verbaque_fw-la nec_fw-la placidam_fw-la membris_fw-la that_fw-mi cura_fw-la quietem_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o knock_v and_o call_v at_o her_o door_n she_o present_o hear_v he_o now_o hereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a sluggish_a and_o slumber_a condition_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a wherein_o christ_n often_o find_v his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n sleep_v be_v usual_o cause_v 1._o from_o fullness_n of_o feed_v when_o the_o belly_n be_v full_a the_o bone_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o 2_o from_o weariness_n isa_n 5.27_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a none_o shall_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n 3._o from_o sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v luk._n 22.45_o and_o 4._o from_o sloth_n and_o want_n of_o exercise_n pro._n 19.15_o sloathfulnesse_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o help_v it_o forward_o and_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o dream_a fancy_n isa_n 29.8_o now_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a when_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o man_n asleep_a they_o become_v negligent_a dull_a and_o listlesse_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o mind_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n be_v over-borne_a with_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a security_n and_o do_v usual_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dream_n and_o because_o this_o proceed_v much_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o from_o man_n glut_a themselves_o with_o worldly_a delight_n and_o overtoyling_a themselves_o about_o earthly_a thing_n from_o sloth_n and_o ease_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o of_o man_n asleep_a as_o rom._n 13.11_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n &_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 6._o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o withal_o she_o add_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v to_o wit_n because_o say_v some_o the_o church_n never_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sleep_n but_o that_o she_o discern_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o rather_o because_o her_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o extinct_a though_o it_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v always_o a_o regenerate_a part_n that_o do_v sincere_o mind_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o great_a neglect_n and_o security_n their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o for_o sleep_v they_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o withstand_v it_o what_o they_o can_v and_o according_a to_o that_o gal._n 5.17_o of_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v still_o open_a to_o discern_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n christ_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o waken_v they_o and_o to_o call_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n 2._o the_o motion_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n 4._o the_o special_a mercy_n which_o he_o afford_v they_o and_o 5._o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o correct_v they_o which_o tend_v indeed_o to_o waken_v secure_a sinner_n mic._n 6.9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o and_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o here_o intend_v because_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o christ_n knock_n rev._n 3.19_o 20._o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o slumber_n of_o security_n wherein_o she_o lay_v yet_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o knock_v of_o christ_n and_o do_v even_o then_o own_v he_o to_o be_v she_o only_o belove_a and_o by_o relate_v this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o folly_n in_o neglect_v he_o as_o she_o do_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v say_v open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a that_o be_v receive_v i_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v admittance_n to_o my_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o
verse_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o our_o sister_n &_o c_o do_v here_o answer_v herself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o plain_a to_o take_v it_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n wherein_o he_o tell_v his_o spouse_n that_o as_o their_o little_a sister_n prove_v either_o strong_a or_o weak_a they_o will_v suitable_o provide_v a_o worthy_a husband_n for_o she_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o defence_n to_o she_o for_o that_o i_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o figurative_a expression_n if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o intend_v herein_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o mind_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v different_a exposition_n give_v which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a as_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n that_o be_v if_o this_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n about_o she_o for_o her_o defence_n and_o safety_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v we_o will_v make_v her_o government_n rich_a and_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o magistrate_n and_o have_v only_a minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o to_o open_a to_o some_o and_o to_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o other_o according_a to_o gospel_n rule_v we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n a_o wood_n sweet_a and_o durable_a that_o rot_v not_o nor_o breed_v worm_n that_o be_v we_o will_v make_v this_o government_n comfortable_a and_o strong_a for_o their_o defence_n so_o that_o they_o may_v cheerful_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16.10_o 2_o other_o explain_v it_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o wall_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o abode_n in_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n and_o lastingnesse_n whereof_o be_v signify_v by_o term_v it_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v by_o her_o ministry_n the_o door_n of_o this_o palace_n we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v we_o will_v fortify_v she_o with_o such_o durable_a strength_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o 3_o other_o set_v forth_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o thus_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o wellgrounded_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o become_v as_o a_o city_n that_o have_v wall_n 2_o chron._n 8.5_o to_o wit_n through_o her_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o isa_n 60.18_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v then_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o shall_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o strong_a to_o resist_v her_o enemy_n and_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a that_o she_o may_v be_v still_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.22_o and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o become_v yet_o more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a like_o a_o house_n or_o city_n that_o have_v the_o door_n set_v up_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o work_n in_o building_n neh._n 3.1_o then_o we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v we_o will_v make_v she_o yet_o more_o beautiful_a durable_a and_o strong_a and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o the_o savour_n of_o her_o sweet_a grace_n 4_o because_o by_o a_o wall_n strength_n and_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n be_v usual_o signify_v as_o in_o isa_n 26.1_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n and_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 15.20_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o this_o people_n a_o fence_a brazen_a wall_n a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la therefore_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v say_v you_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n but_o be_v not_o so_o if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o she_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o affliction_n and_o constant_o resist_v all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o corrupt_v she_o be_v herein_o like_o a_o wall_n where_o though_o man_n knock_v never_o so_o loud_a there_o be_v no_o entrance_n can_v be_v have_v then_o we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v we_o will_v strengthen_v and_o adorn_v she_o further_o with_o many_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n matth._n 13.12_o and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v somewhat_o weak_a have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o thorough_o establish_v in_o it_o only_o she_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.2_o than_o we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o she_o shall_v receive_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v and_o beautify_v of_o she_o so_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a she_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o preserve_v till_o she_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o seem_v also_o very_o probable_a if_o she_o be_v a_o door_n that_o be_v if_o she_o be_v over-wavering_a and_o inconstant_a easy_o tempt_v and_o overcome_v too_o ready_a to_o open_v and_o entertain_v those_o that_o will_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v she_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v she_o off_o but_o we_o will_v enclose_v she_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v we_o will_v by_o a_o strong_a fence_n of_o affliction_n bar_v she_o up_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o such_o corrupter_n nor_o admit_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o she_o which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o hos_fw-la 2.6_o behold_v i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o find_v her_o path_n verse_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o wall_n and_o my_o breast_n like_o tower_n some_o take_v these_o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o young_a sister_n of_o the_o spouse_n mention_v by_o she_o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o because_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o she_o be_v a_o wall_n we_o will_v build_v upon_o she_o a_o palace_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o she_o reply_v that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o door_n but_o a_o wall_n strong_a and_o firm_a and_o constant_a and_o that_o her_o breast_n be_v as_o tower_n to_o wit_n as_o tower_n build_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n that_o be_v whatever_o they_o have_v be_v they_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o or_o a_o husband_n that_o love_v she_o will_v esteem_v they_o as_o such_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o this_o little_a sister_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n that_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o her_o belove_a have_v say_v
welcome_a to_o her_o belove_a who_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o her_o delay_n to_o let_v he_o in_o she_o do_v sudden_o anoint_v her_o hand_n with_o ointment_n of_o myrrh_n or_o that_o she_o snatch_v up_o a_o box_n of_o this_o ointment_n intend_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o pour_v it_o upon_o she_o belove_n head_n that_o be_v now_o wet_a with_o the_o cold_a dew_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v casual_o break_v or_o the_o myrrh_n swell_v as_o she_o go_v along_o it_o run_v down_o upon_o her_o finger_n as_o she_o be_v open_v the_o lock_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mystical_a sense_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a be_v once_o awaken_v out_o of_o their_o fit_n of_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o disregard_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o show_v the_o more_o affection_n to_o he_o afterward_o yea_o and_o to_o manifest_v it_o in_o their_o work_n which_o may_v be_v the_o myrrh_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n and_o withal_o to_o repent_v and_o mourn_v much_o for_o their_o former_a drowsiness_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o the_o bitter_a myrrh_n say_v some_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a yea_o and_o to_o mourn_v over_o those_o corruption_n and_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o have_v be_v as_o the_o lock_n and_o bolt_n whereby_o they_o have_v former_o shut_v out_o christ_n but_o then_o 2_o again_o other_o think_v that_o her_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a sweetness_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o in_o that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o door_n her_o belove_a who_o she_o have_v before_o term_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n chap._n 1.13_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o plentiful_a pleasant_a smell_n behind_o he_o that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o fall_v upon_o she_o in_o such_o abundance_n as_o if_o her_o hand_n and_o finger_n have_v drop_v with_o pure_a myrrh_n or_o that_o his_o endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o lock_n have_v leave_v such_o pure_a myrrh_n there_o behind_o he_o that_o when_o she_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n pure_a myrrh_n do_v distil_v as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n and_o if_o we_o thus_o take_v it_o which_o i_o conceive_v the_o most_o probable_a then_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o faithful_a do_v after_o some_o neglect_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o with_o much_o penitent_a sorrow_n for_o their_o former_a misdemeanour_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n accompany_v these_o their_o first_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n that_o make_v they_o the_o more_o active_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n even_o as_o a_o lock_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n do_v move_v the_o more_o glib_o and_o that_o even_o when_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o forsake_v his_o faithful_a servant_n he_o always_o leave_v such_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o their_o affection_n be_v quicken_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o still_o tend_v to_o aggravate_v her_o unkindness_n in_o refuse_v to_o give_v admittance_n to_o the_o former_a tender_n of_o love_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o she_o verse_n 6._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v the_o spouse_n use_v these_o two_o expression_n my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v go_v her_o grief_n be_v the_o great_a because_o this_o have_v befall_v she_o through_o her_o own_o folly_n or_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a way_n secret_o and_o silent_o put_v up_o the_o injury_n quiet_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o only_o to_o try_v she_o what_o she_o will_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v away_o from_o she_o and_o indeed_o christ_n do_v many_o time_n thus_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o church_n and_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o &_o 3.1_o to_o punish_v their_o drowsiness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o their_o neglect_v those_o tender_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o he_o do_v afterward_o many_o time_n withhold_v those_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v former_o offer_v they_o so_o that_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o forsake_v they_o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o these_o word_n condemn_v herself_o for_o her_o stupidity_n in_o disregard_v her_o belove_a when_o he_o so_o love_o call_v to_o she_o ver_fw-la 2._o my_o soul_n say_v she_o fail_v when_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o be_v stupefy_v and_o as_o one_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n those_o sweet_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o soul_n fail_v be_v use_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 19.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o counsel_n thereof_o but_o doubtless_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o fail_a of_o her_o soul_n at_o present_a when_o she_o see_v her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v my_o soul_n melt_v and_o die_v away_o within_o i_o i_o be_v as_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n half-dead_a through_o grief_n and_o fear_n when_o i_o see_v he_o be_v go_v and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o she_o speak_v ver_fw-la 8._o of_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n or_o else_o thus_o my_o soul_n fail_v my_o heart_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v within_o i_o as_o melt_v through_o love_n when_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v that_o i_o will_v open_v to_o he_o and_o much_o more_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v so_o with_o i_o then_o when_o i_o see_v he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n and_o thus_o christ_n deal_v even_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n when_o he_o seek_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o mind_v he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v mic._n 3.4_o then_o shall_v they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o their_o do_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.3_o they_o smite_v i_o they_o wound_v i_o to_o wit_n because_o by_o she_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o night_n they_o take_v she_o for_o a_o harlot_n and_o because_o she_o make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n by_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n for_o her_o belove_a or_o haply_o because_o when_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o she_o not_o mind_v they_o she_o strive_v to_o get_v away_o that_o she_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o belove_a now_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 3.3_o if_o by_o these_o watchman_n be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o good_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n then_o by_o their_o smite_v and_o wound_v she_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v their_o smite_v and_o wound_v her_o heart_n with_o that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o just_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o her_o evil_a carriage_n of_o herself_o towards_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hos_n 6.5_o but_o if_o by_o these_o
watchman_n be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n wicked_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n then_o by_o their_o smite_v and_o wound_v the_o spouse_n be_v mean_v either_o their_o wound_v the_o faithful_a with_o their_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n wherewith_o they_o wound_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o seek_v after_o christ_n for_o indeed_o reproach_v be_v term_v smite_v in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o way_n of_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v isa_n 53.4_o and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v methinks_v evident_a because_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o bewail_v her_o suffering_n herein_o which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o wound_n she_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v only_o the_o reproof_n of_o her_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o because_o these_o calamity_n seem_v to_o be_v mention_v as_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o punish_v she_o for_o her_o former_a neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o my_o vail_n from_o i_o either_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v before_o call_v the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n be_v here_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o other_o that_o have_v more_o peculiar_o the_o charge_n of_o look_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v either_o that_o upon_o the_o outcry_n make_v these_o come_v in_o to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o other_o or_o else_o that_o the_o spouse_n have_v get_v from_o the_o watchman_n fall_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o strive_v with_o they_o she_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v her_o veil_n behind_o she_o now_o by_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v mean_v again_o as_o before_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o spouse_n veil_n either_o because_o when_o they_o reprove_v the_o faithful_a they_o be_v wont_n also_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o palliate_v their_o offence_n or_o because_o they_o may_v by_o overharsh_a censure_n condemn_v the_o faithful_a as_o false-hearted_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o strip_v off_o their_o veil_n the_o good_a esteem_n they_o former_o enjoy_v but_o rather_o by_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v be_v mean_v civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v by_o their_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o outward_a enemy_n or_o as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o watchman_n wicked_a pastor_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o veil_n be_v wear_v by_o woman_n as_o a_o ornament_n isa_n 3.23_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o gen._n 24.65_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o wife_n subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n see_v gen._n 20.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o persecute_v tyrant_n because_o they_o strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o outward_a estate_n and_o by_o the_o foul_a reproach_n they_o cast_v upon_o she_o charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o good_a name_n and_o repute_n yea_o of_o her_o innocency_n which_o be_v her_o honour_n and_o by_o press_v upon_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o humane_a invention_n do_v seek_v to_o strip_v she_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o consist_v her_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o verse_n 8._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.5_o &_o 2.7_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spouse_n call_v for_o her_o belove_a or_o upon_o the_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o watchman_n apprehend_v of_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o thereupon_o she_o speak_v thus_o to_o they_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n get_v away_o from_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o hard_a usage_n she_o have_v meet_v with_o she_o go_v on_o in_o her_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o she_o belove_v as_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a be_v never_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o desertion_n occasion_v by_o their_o former_a neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n press_v they_o to_o help_v she_o in_o find_v out_o her_o belove_a i_o charge_v you_o o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a that_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a express_v very_o emphatical_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o passionate_a kind_n of_o speech_n if_o you_o find_v my_o belove_a what_o will_v you_o tell_v he_o why_o true_o not_o what_o injury_n have_v be_v offer_v i_o that_o i_o mind_v not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v in_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o he_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o hos_fw-la 9.14_o give_v they_o o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v give_v they_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o conceal_v from_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o trouble_a soul_n nor_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v conceal_v it_o but_o rather_o that_o you_o shall_v free_o impart_v it_o to_o he_o namely_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v her_o particular_a member_n and_o friend_n or_o that_o the_o faithful_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n or_o that_o when_o they_o find_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o private_a resorting_n that_o they_o will_v then_o spread_v she_o or_o their_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o plead_v with_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n verse_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v make_v this_o enquiry_n of_o the_o spouse_n concern_v her_o belove_a that_o they_o may_v hereby_o minister_v a_o occasion_n to_o she_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o either_o thereby_o to_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o her_o affection_n which_o may_v be_v some_o ease_n to_o her_o heart_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n for_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o her_o concern_v he_o as_o wonder_v at_o her_o love_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v something_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o she_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n shall_v be_v so_o vehement_o carry_v out_o in_o her_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v lay_v such_o a_o solemn_a charge_n and_o adjuration_n upon_o they_o concern_v he_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o to_o show_v how_o earnest_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v herein_o their_o inquiry_n of_o he_o be_v again_o repeat_v what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o that_o be_v what_o excellency_n be_v there_o in_o he_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o other_o that_o be_v by_o their_o friend_n esteem_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v and_o several_a thing_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o this_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v when_o she_o be_v beat_v wound_a and_o unveil_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o christian_n do_v shine_v forth_o with_o great_a brightness_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n 2._o that_o the_o faithfull_n earnest_a seek_v after_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_n to_o put_v other_o upon_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o 3._o that_o christian_n will_v be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o